the_o law_n of_o commandment_n ephes_n 2._o 15._o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o a_o fleshly_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o belong_v to_o another_o matter_n speak_v of_o melchisedek_n and_o christ_n typify_v by_o he_o and_o denote_v a_o law_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o mortality_n of_o priest_n appoint_v they_o in_o succession_n that_o codex_fw-la or_o body_n of_o commandment_n under_o moses_n before_o christ_n reformation_n so_o phil._n 3._o 6_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 19_o and_o because_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o oppose_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unwritten_a law_n therefore_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n be_v use_v so_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d writing_n be_v use_v also_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o rom._n 2._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o have_v literal_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v circumcise_a and_o v_o 29._o with_o a_o little_a change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v i_o e._n the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o that_o outward_a command_v by_o moses_n law_n so_o rom._n 7._o 6._o we_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n according_a to_o this_o new_a reform_a law_n which_o look_v most_o to_o inward_a purity_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o writing_n which_o require_v external_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o god_n have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o writing_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n unreformed_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n have_v reform_v it_o or_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n unreform_v by_o christ_n bring_v death_n but_o no_o life_n condemnation_n but_o no_o justification_n or_o pardon_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v life_n enable_v to_o gain_v life_n to_o come_v to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o so_o again_o v._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o death_n in_o the_o writing_n i._n e._n in_o the_o moysaicall_a or_o write_a law_n as_o it_o stand_v there_o unreform_v by_o christ_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a evangelical_n law_n which_o either_o first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o whereas_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n deal_v most_o in_o external_a purification_n or_o 2_o lie_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o first_o on_o christ_n then_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a evangelical_n course_n under_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a under_o moses_n or_o 3_o lie_n because_o in_o this_o evangelical_n administration_n there_o be_v grace_n give_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v now_o require_v and_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o one_o or_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n and_o spirit_n which_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n and_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n to_o fulfil_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perform_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perfect_a to_o fill_v up_o as_o well_o as_o to_o fulfil_v and_o so_o be_v render_v sometime_o by_o one_o sometime_o by_o other_o and_o the_o greek_n itself_o be_v so_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o a_o word_n or_o a_o prophecy_n than_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o fulfil_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 22._o 1_o mac._n 2._o 55._o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o to_o complete_a to_o perfect_a ecclus_n 33._o 16._o and_o 39_o 12._o 2._o chron._n 24._o 10._o and_o mat._n 23._o 32._o this_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o have_v some_o water_n in_o it_o before_o but_o now_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o again_o of_o a_o picture_n that_o be_v first_o draw_v rude_o the_o limb_n only_o and_o lineament_n with_o a_o coal_n or_o pen_n but_o when_o the_o painter_n come_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o life_n to_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o this_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o what_o christ_n here_o add_v except_o your_o righteousness_n i._n e._n christian_n action_n and_o performance_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n i._n e._n go_v high_o than_o that_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o doctor_n among_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o or_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pass_v for_o christian_n here_o or_o prove_v saint_n hereafter_o this_o same_o truth_n be_v at_o large_a exemplify_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o induction_n of_o several_a particular_n of_o the_o law_n first_o bare_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o christ_n improvement_n add_v to_o they_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thus_o when_o rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n by_o what_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n do_v so_o be_v render_v v._n 4._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v perfect_o perform_v in_o we_o i_o e._n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v think_v to_o oblige_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church-writer_n especial_o the_o greek_n down_o to_o s._n augustine_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o few_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o dominus_fw-la naturalia_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la sed_fw-la extendit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o implevit_fw-la again_o sed_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la &_o extensionem_fw-la again_o superextendi_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la and_o again_o speak_v of_o christ_n adimplentis_fw-la extendentis_fw-la dilatantis_fw-la which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o so_o s._n basil_n on_o psal_n 15._o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o so_o in_o chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o christ_n give_v of_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o recite_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o he_o mean_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o theophylact_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o contention_n become_v easy_a wherefore_o we_o have_v also_o great_a task_n as_o have_v great_a assistance_n afford_v we_o and_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o law_n more_o sublime_a than_o the_o old_a law_n viz._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o
devil_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n inferior_a to_o he_o 25._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v paraphrase_n 25._o if_o any_o king_n mean_v to_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o quarrel_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o which_o be_v a_o do_v he_o service_n such_o division_n and_o civil_a dissension_n as_o these_o will_v soon_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o can_v probable_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o prudent_a ruler_n or_o prince_n 26._o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o satan_n cast_n out_o devil_n which_o be_v about_o his_o business_n possess_v those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v possess_v will_v be_v such_o a_o civil_a dissension_n and_o breach_n as_o this_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o you_o but_o than_o second_o 27._o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v note_n g_o your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n paraphrase_n 27._o why_o may_v not_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o your_o disciple_n and_o countryman_n the_o jew_n among_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a be_v therefore_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o suspicion_n of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o satan_n kingdom_n do_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o do_v when_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v i._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o of_o i_o which_o you_o affirm_v of_o your_o own_o 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 28_o but_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o i_o do_v all_o this_o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n lu._n 11._o 20._o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o although_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o mission_n god_n have_v testify_v with_o these_o miracle_n and_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o then_o three_o 29._o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o 〈◊〉_d spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n paraphrase_n 29._o my_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o his_o good_n turn_v he_o out_o of_o those_o who_o he_o possess_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v master_v he_o and_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o use_v his_o power_n but_o that_o i_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o employ_v most_o against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o damage_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o it_o be_v proverbial_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o on_o one_o side_n that_o bring_v force_n into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n assistance_n he_o be_v certain_o for_o his_o enemy_n engage_v against_o he_o do_v he_o hurt_v and_o consequent_o my_o cast_v out_o devil_n show_v that_o i_o be_o satan_n declare_v enemy_n 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n paraphrase_n 31_o for_o this_o speech_n of_o you_o that_o i_o work_v by_o beelzebub_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o pharisees_n v_o 24._o that_o this_o malicious_a resist_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o miracle_n that_o i_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 28._o be_v such_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n that_o it_o shall_v to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v remissible_a 32._o and_o whosoever_o note_n h_z speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n note_z i_z it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o note_v k_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o note_n l_o in_o this_o come_v world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 32._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v this_o against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o receive_v i_o as_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o before_o i_o be_o sufficient_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o may_v by_o want_n of_o light_n or_o manifestation_n be_v excusable_a and_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v receive_v pardon_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_o shine_v in_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o but_o pharisees_n v_o 23._o and_o shall_v impute_v those_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o particular_o of_o this_o and_o come_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n thus_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n or_o mercy_n to_o be_v have_v for_o he_o neither_o in_o this_o age_n nor_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o he_o suppose_v yet_o future_a or_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o spiritual_a death_n god_n withdraw_v of_o grace_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o where_o eternal_a death_n expect_v he_o 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_a and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 33._o for_o indeed_o they_o that_o do_v this_o that_o impute_v the_o miracle_n which_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v by_o i_o unto_o the_o devil_n must_v according_a to_o the_o old_a know_a rule_n of_o judge_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n he_o understand_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o ill_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o production_n these_o miracle_n be_v as_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o by_o pronouce_v these_o to_o be_v diabolical_a they_o do_v by_o implication_n pronounce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o so_o god_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o irremissible_a blasphemy_n imaginable_a 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v paraphrase_n 34._o you_o be_v indeed_o a_o wretched_a sort_n of_o people_n your_o language_n speak_v you_o what_o you_o be_v viz._n that_o your_o viperous_a heart_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o speak_v any_o otherwise_o as_o how_o can_v you_o be_v use_v jo._n 5._o 44._o and_o of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o do_v miracle_n mar._n 6._o 5._o that_o be_v their_o unbeleif_n be_v a_o let_n and_o impediment_n to_o he_o for_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v even_o so_o by_o consequence_n will_v your_o language_n be_v and_o therefore_o from_o so_o viperous_a a_o brood_n no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n paraphrase_n 35._o every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v and_o just_a so_o man_n word_n be_v testification_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o note_n m_o false_a idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 36._o but_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o as_o if_o word_n be_v too_o light_a to_o be_v account_v for_o believe_v it_o word_n such_o they_o may_v be_v false_a blasphemous_a word_n such_o as_o you_o be_v now_o v_o 32._o and_o such_o as_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 35._o shall_v be_v most_o sad_o account_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v paraphrase_n
thus_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v it_o this_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o they_o who_o themselves_o profess_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o speak_v a_o word_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n for_o speak_v to_o signify_v do_v and_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man_n here_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a state_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n consider_v without_o any_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v convince_v the_o auditor_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o beholder_n here_o v_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o here_o particular_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luc._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v be_v clear_a by_o exod._n 8._o 19_o when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n which_o the_o magician_n by_o their_o sorcery_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o here_o v_o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o two_o phrase_n finger_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o two_o parallel_a place_n compare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v or_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o convince_a light_n of_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o which_o manifest_v he_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sin_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o though_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o convince_a light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v so_o but_o the_o second_o be_v resist_v this_o light_n thus_o bright_o shine_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v joh._n 11._o 48._o but_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n because_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a deliverer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n v._n 24._o which_o being_n their_o only_a possible_a evasion_n and_o that_o here_o confute_v by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o v._n 26._o the_o second_o v_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 29_o and_o 30._o he_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v capable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o note_v h._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o so_o for_o forgiveness_n upon_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o unknown_a sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o incur_v that_o sanction_n of_o death_n or_o excision_n from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o christistian_a anagogy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n if_o before_o live_v spiritual_o do_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v spiritual_o dead_a nor_o incur_v present_a obligation_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o if_o before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o such_o as_o be_v to_o he_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v utter_a desertion_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n num._n 15._o 28._o be_v according_o pardonable_a by_o a_o general_a repentance_n such_o be_v that_o of_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o 4._o 5._o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o easy_o pardonable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n so_o this_o second_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n for_o which_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 7._o num_fw-la 15._o 18._o but_o parallel_n to_o those_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n accept_v see_v heb._n 10._o but_o just_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v on_o the_o impenitent_a opposer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n and_o despiser_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 28._o those_o that_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n num._n 15._o 30._o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o hand_n against_o god_n finger_n lu._n 11._o 20._o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o and_o so_o that_o reproach_n the_o lord_n there_o as_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v just_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n here_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reproach_n there_o be_v render_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o greek_a 2_o kin._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o offender_n thereby_o if_o he_o be_v before_o spiritual_o live_v certain_o die_v spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n true_a israel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n by_o censure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o obtain_v that_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o present_a spiritual_a death_n and_o present_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o such_o or_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o before_o spiritual_o live_v this_o add_v unto_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o he_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o such_o sin_n particular_o and_o actual_o god_n give_v they_o space_n of_o life_n to_o do_v so_o may_v and_o certain_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a by_o justification_n but_o without_o such_o particular_a special_a repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n particular_o retract_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o death_n spiritual_a here_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n most_o clear_o reveal_v against_o all_o wilful_a sin_n centinue_v in_o impenitent_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o law_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o their_o sin_n be_v particular_o retract_v by_o repentance_n and_o christ_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v upon_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o crucifier_n they_o can_v never_o have_v pardon_n or_o
when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o name_v he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o his_o name_n impose_v on_o he_o which_o be_v jesus_n according_a as_o he_o have_v be_v 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 22._o they_o bring_v he_o as_o their_o first-born_a to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o to_o redeem_v he_o as_o num._n 18._o 15._o be_v appoint_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o according_a to_o that_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o the_o first-born_a male_n of_o other_o creature_n so_o the_o first-born_a son_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o deliver_v they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n exod._n 13._o 3._o and_o since_o the_o levite_n be_v by_o god_n take_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v num._n 3._o 12._o &_o 46._o 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o then_o for_o her_o own_o purification_n after_o childbirth_n leu._n 12._o 6._o to_o offer_v her_o pair_n of_o turtle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o magi_n have_v not_o yet_o bring_v their_o present_n mat_n 2._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lâ—mb_n shall_v bring_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 12._o 8._o 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 25._o a_o upright_a and_o godly_a man_n look_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v v_o 38._o whether_o in_o a_o spiritual_a only_o or_o as_o most_o expect_v in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o restore_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o have_v receive_v revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o before_o he_o die_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o at_o this_o very_a time_n he_o come_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n bring_v in_o jesus_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n usual_a to_o be_v do_v 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o blessed_a god_n and_o say_v paraphrase_n 28._o recite_v this_o hymn_n 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n paraphrase_n 29._o lord_n now_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v thy_o promise_n reveal_v to_o i_o v_o 26._o i_o be_o hearty_o content_a to_o die_v 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o i_o have_v with_o these_o fleshly_a eye_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o messiah_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n paraphrase_n 31._o who_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o promise_v and_o at_o last_o exhibit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n paraphrase_n 32._o a_o light_n afford_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n isa_n 49._o 6._o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o god_n righteousness_n or_o the_o way_n of_o live_v which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n psal_n 116._o 18._o and_o after_o he_o have_v reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n teach_v they_o the_o substantial_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v much_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o that_o nation_n to_o those_o at_o least_o thaâ—_n do_v receive_v he_o or_o in_o case_n they_o will_v do_v so_o 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvail_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_n for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o paraphrase_n 34._o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v punishment_n and_o ruin_n upon_o all_o obdurate_a impenitent_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o redeem_v restore_v recover_v those_o that_o will_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o he_o throughout_o all_o this_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v vehement_o oppose_v so_o holy_a and_o severe_a in_o his_o precept_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o butt_n or_o sign_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v isa_n 8._o 18._o a_o mark_n for_o all_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o 35._o yes_o a_o note_n f_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o that_o opposition_n shall_v bring_v upon_o thou_o either_o death_n itself_o or_o some_o sore_a affliction_n that_o the_o machination_n and_o design_n of_o man_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n which_o be_v now_o keep_v secret_a may_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o some_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n other_o not_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o f._n 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n paraphrase_n 36._o very_a old_a and_o have_v live_v in_o the_o matrimonial_a estate_n but_o seven_o year_n unto_o which_o she_o come_v a_o pure_a virgin_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o note_n g_o served_z god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o be_v now_o a_o widow_n of_o about_o 84_o year_n old_a she_o constant_o frequent_v the_o temple_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n and_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n pray_v and_o fast_v constant_o at_o the_o prescribe_a and_o accustom_a season_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n see_v c._n 18._o 12._o and_o observe_v the_o daily_a hour_n of_o prayer_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 38._o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o he_o and_o express_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o she_o do_v to_o all_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v v_o 25._o 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n paraphrase_n 39_o they_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o remove_v into_o egypt_n mat._n 2._o 14._o from_o whence_o return_v they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o dwell_n at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 2._o 23._o 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o jesus_n grow_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o mind_n his_o divine_a spirit_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a wisdom_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v
and_o till_o that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o so_o that_o providence_n withdraw_v i_o shall_v be_v safe_a as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o about_o my_o business_n on_o which_o i_o be_v send_v i_o shall_v fear_v nothing_o no_o not_o though_o i_o go_v to_o judea_n where_o i_o have_v by_o frequent_a experience_n find_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n paraphrase_n 11._o i_o will_v go_v 12._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v do_v well_o paraphrase_n 12._o his_o sleep_a be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o know_v sign_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v 13._o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v rest_n in_o sleep_n paraphrase_n 13._o sleep_v in_o the_o ordinary_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n 14._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 14._o in_o word_n without_o all_o obscurity_n note_v on_o chap._n 7._o a._n 15._o and_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n 16._o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o either_o let_v we_o go_v along_o with_o our_o master_n and_o run_v any_o hazard_n that_o he_o run_v or_o if_o we_o go_v we_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v stone_v and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o lazarus_n refer_v to_o the_o danger_n mention_v by_o they_o v_o 8._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n 17._o then_o when_o jesus_n come_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 18._o now_o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o martha_n and_o mary_n be_v in_o great_a sadness_n and_o so_o keep_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o close_a retirement_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o house_n to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o they_o to_o get_v access_n to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n and_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o this_o great_a sadness_n 20._o then_o martha_n assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n 21._o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 22._o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o enable_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o will_v raise_v thy_o brother_n again_o to_o life_n see_v ver_fw-la 40._o 24._o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v paraphrase_n 25._o i_o be_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o whensoever_o i_o please_v whether_o now_o or_o hereafter_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o i_o such_o as_o thy_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v i_o can_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v raise_v he_o present_o to_o life_n again_o 26._o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o present_a miracle_n shall_v if_o he_o receive_v and_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n though_o he_o die_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n rise_v again_o unto_o life_n immortal_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v v._n 24._o but_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o former_a also_o 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 27._o messiah_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o he_o that_o come_v see_v matt._n 11._o a._n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o consequent_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o so_o can_v raise_v he_o how_o and_o when_o thou_o please_v 28._o and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o call_v mary_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o 29._o assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30._o now_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o paraphrase_n 30._o continue_v 31._o the_o jew_n then_o which_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v mary_n that_o she_o rise_v up_o hasty_o and_o go_v out_o follow_v she_o 〈◊〉_d say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n to_o weep_v there_o 32._o then_o when_o mary_n be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 33._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o 〈◊〉_d weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o note_v a_o be_v trouble_v paraphrase_n 33._o be_v very_o passionate_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o soon_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n ver_fw-la 35._o 34._o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v 35._o jesus_n weep_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o although_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a v_o 23._o and_o though_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v so_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o mourner_n tear_n luke_n 8._o 52._o and_o luke_n 7._o 13._o yet_o now_o he_o indulge_v so_o much_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o sorrow_n as_o himself_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o 36._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o this_o man_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v 38._o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lie_v upon_o it_o 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n paraphrase_n 39_o this_o be_v the_o four_o day_n since_o his_o death_n and_o so_o according_a to_o experience_n of_o dead_a body_n which_o after_o a_o revolution_n of_o the_o humour_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o seventy_o two_o hour_n tend_v natural_o to_o putrefaction_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v putrefy_a and_o so_o stink_v before_o this_o time_n 40._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 40._o a_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v on_o he_o by_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n again_o v_o 23_o and_o 25._o 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n out_o where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lift_n up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o paraphrase_n 41._o fasten_v his_o eye_n on_o heaven_n 42._o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 42._o they_o hearing_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o power_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n may_v by_o that_o be_v convince_v that_o i_o come_v by_o commission_n from_o thou_o 43._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n
comparison_n again_o very_o uneven_a for_o if_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v condemnation_n into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o one_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v mercy_n in_o and_o pardon_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o that_o one_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o or_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a perfect_o and_o exact_o obey_v than_o the_o comparison_n have_v be_v equal_a but_o the_o sin_n that_o occasion_v the_o mercy_n and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v many_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o not_o righteous_a in_o that_o degree_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o make_v the_o comparison_n uneven_a 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o adam_n sin_n in_o that_o one_o kind_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o through_o that_o one_o man_n loin_n and_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n be_v entail_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n and_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n though_o not_o of_o that_o special_a kind_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o rather_o indeed_o much_o more_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o most_o rich_a grace_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v holy_a gracious_a and_o righteous_a too_o though_o not_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o his_o evangelical_n way_n capable_a of_o this_o justification_n shall_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o live_n and_o intercede_v forever_o for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o 16._o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 18._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o by_o one_o adam_n offence_n v._n 12_o and_o 16._o sentence_n come_v on_o all_o offender_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mere_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o god_n gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n v._n 17._o be_v come_v on_o all_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o the_o accept_v they_o as_o just_a though_o they_o former_o live_v in_o never_o so_o sinful_a a_o course_n if_o they_o imitate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o sincere_a renovation_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n one_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n against_o which_o death_n be_v threaten_v all_o his_o posterity_n as_o such_o and_o much_o more_o all_o that_o sin_v in_o any_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v all_o mere_a mean_v in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o that_o punishment_n death_n which_o be_v then_o pronounce_v only_o against_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o so_o by_o christ_n have_v perform_v exact_a perfect_a obedience_n and_o then_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o man_n even_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o perform_v sincere_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o just_a and_o accept_v by_o he_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v paraphrase_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n the_o more_o convince_a clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o that_o end_n see_v theophylact_v yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v and_o enhanse_v sin_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o criminous_a by_o be_v against_o a_o promulgate_v law_n and_o that_o again_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o that_o as_o we_o visible_o see_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o sin_n over_o man_n by_o the_o punishment_n it_o have_v bring_v on_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o death_n seize_v upon_o all_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o visible_a what_o a_o royal_a illustrious_a power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n even_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n from_o it_o by_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o and_o victory_n over_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o justify_v have_v former_o give_v the_o notion_n at_o large_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o justify_v note_v on_o c._n 3._o b._n all_o that_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v will_v be_v by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v here_o be_v only_o a_o nominal_a or_o real_a passive_a that_o be_v whether_o it_o only_o note_v the_o action_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n part_n in_o merit_v and_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n for_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n part_n in_o admit_v sinner_n to_o pardon_n give_v they_o place_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o offering_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o to_o this_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n it_o far_o superadde_v the_o reception_n thereof_o in_o the_o patient_a the_o actual_a partake_n of_o it_o for_o these_o two_o somewhat_o distant_a notion_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n part_n justify_v the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o now_o actual_o so_o it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n our_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n or_o 2._o that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n bestow_v and_o confer_v actual_o on_o we_o pardon_v of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v be_v actual_o justify_v that_o the_o far_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n towards_o we_o v_o 8_o etc._n etc._n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n where_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o towards_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o his_o death_n the_o sole_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o without_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o it_o our_o performance_n or_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o have_v be_v former_o and_o often_o mention_v v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2_o dly_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 8._o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o where_o 1._o his_o die_v for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n the_o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n compare_v together_o and_o 2._o by_o sinner_n mean_v habitual_a gross_a sinner_n which_o be_v also_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o 6._o not_o weak_a but_o sick_a even_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_n b._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o they_o continue_v such_o actual_a justification_n belong_v not_o so_o again_o v._n 10._o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n where_o as_o death_n be_v all_o one_o with_o blood_n so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n
resemblance_n and_o portraiture_n of_o he_o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o note_v a_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n paraphrase_n 6._o resolve_v this_o with_o ourselves_o that_o as_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v so_o too_o see_v tit._n 2._o 14_o to_o crucify_v that_o be_v forsake_v our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n so_o our_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o every_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o we_o no_o long_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o willing_o indulge_v to_o any_o presumptuous_a act_n nor_o slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v 〈◊〉_d free_v from_o sin_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o a_o man_n true_o dead_a be_v free_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o that_o in_o life-time_n have_v power_n over_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n act_v former_o in_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o have_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n so_o far_o undertake_v to_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o real_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n must_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o must_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o undertake_n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o sincere_o perform_v our_o part_n in_o this_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n forsake_v and_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o than_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o undertake_v of_o our_o baptism_n to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o rise_v to_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o godly_a live_v and_o then_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v together_o with_o he_o or_o after_o his_o example_n have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o these_o do_v we_o expect_v or_o believe_v any_o good_a from_o christ_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o death_n viz._n so_o to_o rise_v to_o new_a life_n as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a sin_n again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o instate_v he_o on_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10_o 11._o for_o as_o when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o never_o to_o undergo_v that_o death_n again_o but_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n he_o be_v immediate_o instate_v not_o into_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n so_o only_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v once_o alive_a after_o death_n but_o no_o more_o but_o into_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n co-immortal_a with_o the_o father_n god_n eternal_a so_o must_v we_o after_o that_o double_a example_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n account_v ourselves_o oblige_v by_o our_o baptism_n which_o according_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reiterated_a so_o to_o die_v to_o forsake_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o need_v never_o die_v any_o more_o die_v one_o final_a death_n never_o resume_v our_o former_a course_n again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n to_o take_v care_n that_o that_o be_v eternal_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o than_o we_o think_v christ_n or_o god_n can_v die_v again_o but_o perservere_v in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o aose_v again_o on_o purpose_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o new_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o you_o now_o see_v what_o your_o christian_a duty_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v calumniate_v to_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o your_o flesh_n have_v many_o sinful_a desire_n which_o if_o they_o be_v obey_v or_o observe_v will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o make_v you_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n you_o be_v most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o this_o dominion_n that_o you_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o yield_v to_o or_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n or_o prohibit_v desire_n of_o your_o body_n 13._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d yâ—eld_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o offer_v up_o or_o present_v your_o member_n unto_o sin_n as_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n to_o do_v what_o sin_n will_v have_v do_v you_o must_v consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v unto_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o your_o body_n as_o active_a and_o military_a instrument_n of_o perform_v to_o he_o all_o the_o obedience_n in_o the_o world_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n paraphrase_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o who_o be_v now_o no_o long_o under_o the_o weak_a unefficacious_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v only_o forbid_v sin_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n but_o never_o yield_v any_o man_n that_o hope_v of_o mercy_n on_o amendment_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o work_a reformation_n on_o he_o or_o check_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o but_o under_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o strength_n from_o heaven_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o no_o want_n of_o ability_n or_o encouragement_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 15._o from_o hence_o again_o some_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o collect_v matter_n of_o security_n in_o sin_n for_o say_v they_o if_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n allow_v for_o sin_n and_o not_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o every_o wilful_a sin_n we_o have_v commit_v why_o may_v we_o not_o secure_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o unreasonabl_a conclusion_n and_o detorsion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n very_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o this_o pardon_n for_o sin_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o that_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o be_v offer_v to_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n on_o purpose_n that_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n upon_o return_v they_o may_v timely_o do_v so_o and_o not_o that_o they_o may_v the_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abhor_a use_n of_o god_n mercy_n imaginable_a 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o any_o man_n as_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o actual_o serve_v or_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o receive_v wage_n from_o he_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v
among_o you_o if_o you_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o any_o sin_n to_o serve_v that_o you_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o must_v expect_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o service_n eternal_a death_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o deliver_v yourselves_o up_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o obey_v his_o command_n you_o will_v be_v repute_v his_o servant_n and_o have_v the_o wage_n that_o belong_v thereto_o eternal_a life_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o note_v a._n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o that_o have_v be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v live_v and_o go_v on_o so_o long_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v now_o cordial_o obey_v that_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o solemn_o consecrate_v in_o your_o baptism_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 9_o d._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o have_v receive_v a_o manumission_n from_o that_o evil_a master_n you_o have_v give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a service_n oblige_v yourselves_o to_o live_v righteous_o for_o ever_o after_o 19_o i_o note_v b_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o shall_v express_v this_o by_o a_o ordinary_a resemblance_n or_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o after_o the_o mild_a and_o most_o easy_a equitable_a manner_n require_v no_o more_o than_o any_o man_n will_v in_o reason_n require_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o flesh_n which_o i_o can_v expect_v shall_v bear_v too_o much_o severity_n or_o else_o too_o high_a expression_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o you_o will_v but_o have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o sanctity_n now_o be_v but_o as_o diligent_a to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n aspire_v to_o sanctification_n as_o you_o be_v former_o industrious_a in_o the_o serve_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a vile_a affection_n to_o act_v all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n this_o in_o all_o reason_n i_o must_v require_v of_o you_o and_o shall_v require_v no_o more_o though_o according_a to_o strict_a justice_n i_o may_v require_v great_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o life_n and_o salvation_n then_o to_o ruin_n and_o damn_v yourselves_o you_o have_v express_v 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a distributive_a justice_n when_o you_o serve_v sin_n righteousness_n or_o piety_n you_o know_v have_v no_o whit_n of_o your_o service_n why_o then_o shall_v sin_v now_o have_v any_o of_o your_o service_n when_o you_o have_v deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n or_o christian_a life_n to_o be_v observant_a follower_n of_o that_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o now_o abstain_v as_o strict_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o than_o you_o do_v from_o all_o good_a sure_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n will_v oblige_v you_o to_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o will_v be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o former_a sin_n in_o your_o own_o experience_n of_o they_o how_o little_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n or_o satisfaction_n they_o bring_v you_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o enjoy_v they_o and_o how_o nothing_o but_o shame_n at_o the_o present_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o how_o certain_a the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o will_v bring_v death_n upon_o you_o whereas_o the_o serve_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n after_o and_o will_v bring_v salvation_n at_o the_o end_n 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o 19_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v give_v over_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n vow_v yourselves_o never_o to_o go_v on_o far_o in_o that_o course_n and_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n such_o as_o by_o which_o sanctification_n may_v daily_o increase_v in_o you_o and_o as_o may_v reap_v for_o its_o crown_n eternal_a life_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o still_o to_o every_o impenitent_a the_o reward_n or_o payment_n of_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n all_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o stipend_n be_v death_n but_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reach_v out_o to_o all_o penitent_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v now_o purchase_v and_o contrive_v by_o what_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o body_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o peculiar_a use_n in_o s._n paul_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n follow_v for_o than_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o its_o self_n lose_v its_o force_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n signify_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n no_o more_o than_o this_o death_n this_o sad_a miserable_a kind_n of_o death_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclus._n 7._o 24_o their_o body_n signify_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n rom._n 7._o 4_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o 17._o and_o phil._n 1._o 20._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 21._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_o our_o humiliation_n and_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d so_o col._n 2._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a sin_n and_o perhaps_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beat_v or_o cuff_n myself_o for_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v most_o incline_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o all_o this_o seem_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n among_o who_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o body_n frequent_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o be_v or_o identity_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o same_o he_o so_o jos_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o body_n that_o be_v your_o very_a self_n or_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o neerkinsman_n and_o job_n 2._o touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o the_o former_a touch_n have_v be_v on_o his_o family_n 〈◊〉_d and_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o place_n of_o col._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a may_v seem_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o identity_n of_o his_o very_a essence_n and_o so_o direct_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abolish_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v reformation_n of_o life_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o other_o phrase_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o new_a life_n to_o which_o the_o change_n be_v make_v other_o to_o the_o old_a course_n that_o be_v forsake_v
be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o nicety_n that_o indeed_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n depend_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o yield_v herself_o to_o any_o other_o she_o be_v acknowledged_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v free_o marry_v any_o other_o man_n and_o live_v with_o he_o conjugal_o and_o be_v as_o innocent_a in_o so_o do_v as_o if_o she_o have_v never_o have_v former_a husband_n 4_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o note_n b_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o thus_o my_o brethren_n even_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v through_o christ_n dead_a to_o you_o also_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n act._n 15._o and_o so_o you_o also_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v now_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v safe_o join_v and_o espouse_v to_o another_o viz._n to_o that_o christ_n who_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a show_v he_o to_o be_v alive_a that_o so_o you_o may_v live_v in_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v as_o wife_n that_o live_v with_o their_o husband_n bring_v forth_o all_o holy_a christian_a action_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o lust_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o 〈◊〉_d motion_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o be_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 5._o this_o while_o we_o live_v under_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o abolish_n it_o christ_n now_o give_v precept_n of_o inward_a purity_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o external_a ordinance_n and_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o over_z and_o above_o what_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o when_o we_o be_v under_o those_o carnal_a ordinance_n though_o all_o sinful_a practice_n be_v forbid_v by_o that_o law_n and_o so_o be_v render_v more_o criminous_a by_o be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o promulgate_v law_n yet_o our_o sinful_a desire_n and_o affection_n that_o propose_v those_o object_n which_o be_v thus_o forbid_v that_o law_n have_v no_o power_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v and_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o law_n those_o sinful_a affection_n be_v obey_v and_o yield_v to_o in_o our_o member_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o that_o sad_a fruit_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o reap_v by_o the_o law_n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o now_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o that_o beside_o the_o moral_a precept_n contain_v also_o those_o carnal_a external_a performance_n see_v mat._n 5._o g._n that_o obligation_n be_v cancel_v by_o which_o they_o be_v due_a so_o that_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v outward_o circumcise_v and_o in_o our_o life_n impute_v we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o set_v to_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o real_a substantial_a purity_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a observance_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n serve_v christ_n in_o new_a life_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n see_v ch_z 8._o 1._o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o external_a bloody_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v of_o old_a by_o god_n appointment_n and_o so_o here_o call_v the_o writing_n or_o the_o letter_n do_v then_o require_v of_o all_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 7_o what_o a._n shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d nay_o note_v d_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d note_n e_o lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v paraphrase_n 7._o but_o here_o again_o it_o be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o by_o thus_o argue_v we_o lie_v charge_n and_o blame_v upon_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n content_v itself_o with_o that_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o not_o exact_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o detestation_n of_o that_o calumny_n of_o which_o our_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_o guiltless_a no_o sure_a we_o lay_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o unjust_a if_o we_o do_v for_o the_o law_n have_v do_v its_o part_n give_v we_o knowledge_n that_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o distinct_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v not_o know_v have_v not_o the_o law_n distinct_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o set_v circumcision_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a desire_n 8._o but_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 8._o but_o the_o law_n have_v indeed_o only_o give_v i_o the_o prohibition_n and_o that_o ceremony_n to_o sense_n it_o and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o covet_v not_o so_o much_o as_o denounce_v any_o present_a legal_a infliction_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o the_o customary_a sin_n of_o man_n see_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n assign_v to_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v only_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n without_o any_o annexation_n of_o punishment_n take_v a_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n only_o prohibit_v and_o not_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o so_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v command_v under_o penalty_n of_o excision_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o any_o more_o invade_v i_o and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o inward_a impurity_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o so_o probable_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o the_o law_n that_o mention_v this_o prohibition_n have_v fortify_v it_o with_o denunciation_n of_o punishment_n as_o in_o other_o case_n or_o if_o indeed_o the_o trust_n on_o the_o external_a performance_n the_o privilege_n of_o be_v circumcise_v have_v not_o give_v man_n some_o security_n and_o confidence_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o circumcise_v so_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v near_o so_o criminous_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v distinct_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o criminousnesse_n and_o punishablenesse_n of_o any_o act_n arise_v from_o its_o be_v prohibit_v by_o some_o law_n 9_o for_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v paraphrase_n 9_o the_o people_n indeed_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v former_o without_o the_o law_n see_v note_n d._n that_o be_v before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o sin_n of_o disobey_v a_o promulgate_v law_n become_v great_a and_o the_o disobedient_a jew_n more_o punishable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o way_n the_o better_a for_o it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o do_v not_o know_v his_o condition_n and_o danger_n the_o physician_n come_v tell_v he_o of_o both_o and_o prescribe_v he_o a_o strict_a diet_n for_o the_o future_a if_o he_o will_v recover_v but_o he_o observe_v not_o his_o prescription_n continue_v intemperate_a and_o so_o die_v under_o the_o physician_n hand_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o care_n 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v mean_v to_o keep_v they_o sinless_a and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n be_v not_o obey_v do_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o bring_v only_a death_n on_o they_o 11._o for_o sin_n take_v 8._o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o
legimus_fw-la confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o we_o read_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v most_o probable_o in_o this_o place_n thus_o when_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o but_o hereby_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v he_o tell_v they_o plain_o v_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v these_o thing_n unto_o himself_o for_o their_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o count_v such_o scheme_n and_o figure_n as_o these_o the_o most_o profitable_a &_o efficacious_a on_o the_o reader_n thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o you_o look_v on_o as_o indifferent_a if_o they_o be_v yield_v to_o may_v be_v very_o hurtful_a in_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v if_o you_o want_v charity_n to_o your_o other_o gift_n so_o gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o what_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o build_v the_o same_o again_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v so_o or_o whensoever_o you_o do_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o you_o thus_o rom._n 3._o 7._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v by_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n which_o word_n be_v certain_o the_o personate_n of_o a_o impious_a objecter_n which_o speak_v or_o dispute_v thus_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o the_o same_o scheme_n or_o fashion_n of_o speak_v or_o write_v be_v very_o frequent_a among_o all_o author_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o evidence_n first_o by_o v_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o indeed_o once_o live_v without_o the_o law_n which_o can_v with_o no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o paul_n person_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o personate_n of_o a_o man_n first_o consider_v without_o then_o with_o the_o law_n to_o who_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v v_o 7._o therefore_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n fit_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o thou_o antecedent_n and_o so_o marcus_n eremita_n de_fw-fr baptism_n p._n 921._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v man_n pervert_v other_o scripture_n read_v the_o chapter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o after_o his_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o so_o theophylact_v distinct_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o again_o on_o v_o 15._o he_o speak_v of_o man_n before_o christ_n come_n though_o he_o set_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n second_o by_o the_o severall_n affirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o s._n paul_n for_o that_o paul_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o a_o reform_a regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o they_o which_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v that_o advantage_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o reconcile_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o a_o regenerate_a state_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o several_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v with_o the_o part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n character_n give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o direct_o contrary_a here_o in_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—anner_n of_o concupiscence_n whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v affirm_v gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n here_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v say_v c._n 6._o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o here_o in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o carnal_a whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v affirm_v c._n 8._o 1._o that_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o again_o in_o that_o 14_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n of_o which_o see_v note_v f._n whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v affirm_v c._n 6._o 18._o that_o he_o become_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n here_o v_o 20._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v work_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o like_v not_o with_o my_o mind_n or_o conscience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 23_o 24._o that_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o whereas_o c._n 8._o 2._o of_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a and_o unreconcilable_a to_o a_o regenerate_a state_n in_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n than_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o the_o person_n here_o thus_o represent_v and_o indeed_o unless_o sin_v against_o conscience_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o alleviate_a and_o not_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o do_v that_o ill_a he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o not_o do_v that_o good_a he_o will_v v_o 19_o 20._o can_v be_v deem_v a_o fit_a ingredient_n in_o the_o character_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o medea_n make_v by_o the_o heathen_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o villainy_n to_o see_v and_o like_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o do_v the_o direct_a contrary_n see_v note_v f._n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n or_o good_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n lust_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covet_v here_o be_v mean_v the_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o how_o the_o apostle_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v will_v be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o himself_o see_v note_v d._n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o man_n in_o general_a and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o this_o but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o commandment_n of_o which_o this_o one_o may_v be_v set_v as_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o but_o then_o there_o may_v from_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n appear_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rather_o instance_n in_o this_o commandment_n than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o under_o christ_n time_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n judicial_o appoint_v for_o thought_n or_o desire_n whether_o unclean_a or_o of_o get_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o neighbour_n have_v resolve_v this_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a proverbial_a essay_n or_o counsel_n like_o that_o of_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o covet_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pin_n of_o another_o but_o not_o any_o precept_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n affirm_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n no_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o bare_a will_n without_o some_o actual_a commission_n follow_v it_o thus_o say_v aben-ezra_n in_o the_o
with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o hate_v in_o one_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 16._o and_o that_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o do_v evil_a this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o not_o do_v which_o neither_o methodius_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n authority_n can_v prevail_v with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o inconvenience_n when_o methodius_n foresee_v his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o desire_v they_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o declare_v what_o evil_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n hate_v and_o will_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v whether_o when_o he_o will_v to_o serve_v god_n he_o yet_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o sure_a the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v found_v in_o interpret_n the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_o prevent_v by_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o apostle_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o which_o process_n of_o methodius_n and_o what_o he_o there_o add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o idolater_n and_o other_o such_o sinner_n that_o they_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n be_v regular_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o work_v be_v interpret_v of_o action_n or_o of_o any_o more_o than_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o than_o the_o person_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o be_v one_o that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o sure_a no_o regenerate_a person_n by_o methodius_n argue_v which_o therefore_o be_v most_o constringent_a and_o convince_a that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o can_v use_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v or_o phansy_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o of_o consent_v or_o do_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o so_o ordinary_a to_o sell_v servant_n sub_fw-la hastae_fw-la under_o his_o spear_n as_o it_o be_v that_o have_v take_v or_o conquer_v they_o and_o carry_v captive_a by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o carnal_a heart_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o this_o far_a evidence_n may_v also_o be_v add_v from_o the_o use_v the_o phrase_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 23._o the_o unquestionable_a importance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o immediate_a consequent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v sure_a the_o command_n or_o empire_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o that_o be_v captivate_v as_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o certain_o be_v unreconcilable_a with_o a_o regenerate_a state_n this_o be_v far_o express_v v._n 24._o by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o so_o bear_v proportion_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v v._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o â—_z of_o sin_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n which_o conclude_v that_o condition_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o ch_n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n free_a from_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v irrefragable_a that_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v be_v the_o same_o from_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o regenerate_v justify_v person_n ch_n 8._o 2._o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o free_a the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o this_o life_n from_o injection_n of_o fancy_n or_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o for_o certain_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v free_v he_o from_o all_o such_o therefore_o that_o of_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o be_v not_o it_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o i_o foresee_v not_o what_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suggest_v chap._n viii_o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o a_o christian_a to_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 7._o 4_o 6._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o digression_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n ver_fw-la 7._o nor_o consequent_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o he_o for_o that_o neglect_n suppose_v that_o he_o forsake_v those_o carnal_a sin_n that_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n yet_o indulge_v themselves_o to_o and_o perform_v that_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o do_v what_o the_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o christ_n direct_v we_o to_o that_o inward_a true_a purity_n which_o that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v that_o be_v now_o require_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o c._n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o note_n a_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o deal_v not_o in_o command_v of_o carnal_a outward_a performance_n but_o of_o spiritual_a inward_a purity_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v proper_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o new_a life_n in_o or_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n who_o bring_v this_o new_a law_n into_o the_o world_n have_v free_v we_o christian_n from_o the_o power_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o so_o also_o from_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n from_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n able_a to_o rescue_v any_o man_n 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o note_n b_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o d._n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o when_o through_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o all_o sin_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n c._n 7._o 14._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o reform_v and_o amend_v man_n life_n then_o most_o seasonable_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v like_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o it_o save_v only_o in_o innocence_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o lay_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o show_v great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o all_o carnal_a sin_n by_o punish_a sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o love_n or_o wrought_v on_o by_o terror_n to_o forsake_v their_o sinful_a course_n 4._o that_o the_o note_n c_o ordinance_n righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o
after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 4._o that_o so_o all_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v the_o jew_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n may_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n more_o perfect_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n which_o think_v ourselves_o strict_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o carnality_n that_o that_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v mean_v to_o forbid_v they_o and_o now_o to_o perform_v the_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o he_o require_v and_o will_v accept_v from_o we_o without_o be_v circumcise_v 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o own_o carnal_a inclination_n or_o by_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o carnal_a affection_n consequent_a thereto_o do_v general_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o carnal_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o dust_z of_o the_o gospel_n study_n and_o mind_n those_o thing_n wherein_o inward_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n do_v consist_v 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n to_o free_a from_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o law_n be_v so_o to_o free_v from_o death_n too_o v_o 2._o for_o that_o study_n or_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n bring_v death_n ch_n 7._o 5._o but_o that_o will_n or_o desire_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o gospel_n infuse_v into_o we_o or_o the_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v theophylact_v bring_v life_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o vital_a state_n of_o soul_n under_o god_n here_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v paraphrase_n 7._o for_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n be_v a_o downright_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n too_o unruly_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o obedience_n by_o a_o bare_a prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o swinge_n of_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v much_o more_o violent_a than_o so_o 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o so_o these_o man_n carnal_a jew_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n be_v very_o far_o from_o please_a god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o e._n from_o 〈◊〉_d acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o but_o you_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o have_v any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a divine_a temper_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o infuse_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sincere_a inward_a purity_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o you_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o not_o so_o you_o may_v thereby_o know_v that_o you_o be_v no_o christian_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v you_o for_o he_o however_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o number_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o translate_v and_o raise_v above_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o life_n be_v answerable_a thereto_o then_o though_o be_v sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n befall_v you_o and_o so_o your_o body_n die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a life_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o return_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o new_a and_o righteous_a life_n to_o which_o the_o evangelical_n justification_n belong_v 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o then_o even_o for_o your_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v neither_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v be_v that_o divine_a omnipotent_a spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o you_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o that_o liveâ—_n pious_a and_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v raise_v your_o mortal_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 12._o by_o these_o so_o many_o obligation_n therefore_o and_o interest_n of_o you_o the_o eternal_a well-being_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o satisfy_v or_o gratify_v your_o flesh_n in_o its_o prohibit_v demand_n to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o your_o former_a habit_n of_o sin_n now_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o consent_v yourselves_o with_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n you_o still_o continue_v to_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o that_o be_v set_v to_o prohibit_v this_o will_v bring_v all_o destruction_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o ruin_n but_o if_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o example_n and_o withal_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v actual_o mortify_v all_o the_o pollute_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v spiritual_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n now_o require_v you_o shall_v certain_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n immortal_a or_o live_v eternal_o 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o christ_n example_n and_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o challenge_v it_o as_o their_o peculiar_a be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o child_n bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o note_v d_o cry_n abba_n father_n paraphrase_n 15._o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o 10._o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v man_n son_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o slavish_a condition_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o performance_n which_o be_v external_a as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v do_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o disobey_v and_o be_v punish_v by_o ston_a and_o the_o like_a see_v theophylact._n which_o be_v just_a the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o must_v do_v what_o the_o master_n command_v or_o be_v beat_v if_o they_o do_v they_o not_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o jew_n a_o hard_a stubborn_a people_n and_o according_o have_v effect_n among_o they_o they_o observe_v what_o come_v so_o back_v but_o what_o do_v not_o they_o observe_v not_o which_o be_v it_o that_o denominate_v the_o law_n weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3_o but_o our_o christ_n now_o have_v engage_v and_o draw_v we_o with_o
he_o stand_v or_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o not_o thy_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n be_v either_o clear_v judge_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o or_o condemn_v but_o he_o certain_o shall_v be_v clear_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o clear_v he_o if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o certain_o will_v have_v by_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o family_n give_v he_o this_o liberty_n 5._o one_o man_n day_n note_z b_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o mind_n paraphrase_n 5._o the_o judaize_v christian_n observe_v some_o special_a day_n appoint_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o sabbath_n or_o other_o jewish_a festival_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o judaizer_n but_o know_v his_o own_o liberty_n make_v not_o that_o difference_n of_o day_n that_o moses_n require_v and_o in_o such_o thing_n every_o man_n must_v act_v by_o his_o own_o not_o by_o another_o man_n judgement_n or_o conscience_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o a._n what_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o unity_n and_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o you_o for_o such_o thing_n 6._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thank_v 7._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o he_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o day_n think_v it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v that_o difference_n think_v it_o god_n pleasure_n now_o under_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difference_n he_o that_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n think_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o in_o testimony_n that_o he_o think_v so_o constant_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o eat_v for_o give_v he_o that_o food_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o which_o he_o conceive_v god_n have_v also_o give_v he_o liberty_n and_o the_o jewish_a christian_n think_v it_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v and_o for_o that_o command_n of_o restraint_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v such_o a_o act_n of_o self-deniall_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o also_o and_o this_o sure_a be_v well_o do_v on_o both_o side_n for_o no_o man_n of_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o like_v best_a but_o what_o he_o think_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o our_o life_n and_o death_n be_v very_o unconsiderable_a but_o as_o by_o they_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o all_o other_o thing_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a paraphrase_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v and_o resurrection_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o all_o to_o command_v or_o give_v what_o liberty_n he_o please_v 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n condemn_v thy_o fellow_n christian_n or_o exclude_v he_o from_o thy_o communion_n because_o he_o use_v his_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n or_o thou_o that_o use_v thy_o liberty_n why_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o senseless_a stupidity_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v and_o thereupon_o despise_v v_o 3._o and_o vilify_v he_o which_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o judge_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o neither_o of_o you_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n of_o you_o both_o see_v note_n a._n on_o jam._n 3_o be_v by_o his_o father_n send_v and_o commissionated_a to_o that_o office_n 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 45._o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o somewhat_o then_o future_a be_v to_o have_v a_o completion_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a see_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o be_v now_o constitute_v the_o one_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o to_o who_o judicature_n every_o one_o must_v submit_v and_o give_v account_n for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n but_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n this_o supreme_a judge_n have_v delegated_a and_o commit_v that_o power_n the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o censure_n shall_v thus_o censure_v and_o reject_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o 〈◊〉_d a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o therefore_o let_v this_o fault_n be_v mend_v by_o you_o do_v not_o any_o long_a censure_n and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o communion_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o only_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o scandalize_v any_o christian_a brother_n that_o be_v put_v in_o his_o way_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o hinder_v his_o come_n to_o christianity_n or_o a_o gall-trap_n in_o his_o progress_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v back_o as_o the_o judaizer_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v those_o liberty_n use_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o deem_v utter_o unlawful_a 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v iâ—_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a paraphrase_n 14._o i_o be_o confident_a and_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o remove_v that_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n that_o to_o a_o christian_a jew_n no_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o that_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v still_o prohibit_v the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o be_v forbid_v he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o to_o he_o unlawful_a to_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v note_n c_o grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n his_o not_o dare_v to_o eat_v what_o thou_o eat_v thou_o despise_v and_o cast_v off_o thy_o fellow_n christian_n that_o know_v not_o his_o liberty_n and_o by_o so_o do_v discourage_n or_o alien_n he_o from_o go_v on_o in_o christianity_n v_o 13._o sure_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n of_o draw_v all_o to_o piety_n and_o drive_v none_o away_o mat_n 18._o 6._o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o thou_o for_o so_o light_a a_o thing_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o drive_v from_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n see_v v_o 20._o 16._o let_v not_o your_o good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o paraphrase_n 16._o you_o may_v use_v your_o christian_a liberty_n but_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o other_o hurt_n for_o that_o will_v be_v the_o defame_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a or_o innocent_a 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o note_v d_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o external_a matter_n eat_v or_o not_o eat_v such_o of_o such_o meat_n
the_o race_n other_o pursue_v and_o get_v up_o close_o after_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o outstrip_v or_o get_v before_o he_o but_o do_v not_o so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o outstrip_v or_o cast_v behind_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v outgo_v relinqui_fw-la literal_o in_o horace_n notion_n 〈◊〉_d mihi_fw-la turpe_fw-la relinqui_fw-la est_fw-la so_o in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o crown_v they_o that_o be_v lag_a or_o leave_v behind_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o all_o run_v but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o eustathius_n on_o homer_n il._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v overcome_v we_o say_v be_v leave_v and_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v leave_v be_v to_o miss_v the_o reward_n and_o therefore_o jam._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v crown_v or_o â—â—t_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v behind_o in_o nothing_o victorious_a still_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o forsake_a be_v applicable_a to_o the_o word_n among_o good_a author_n as_o in_o aristotle_n rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coward_n for_o fear_n forsake_v desert_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o they_o but_o the_o contexture_n and_o consort_n of_o so_o many_o other_o agonistical_a word_n and_o the_o example_n of_o this_o use_n of_o it_o join_v thereto_o do_v rather_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o belong_v again_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrestle_a where_o he_o that_o throw_v the_o other_o first_o be_v conqueror_n whereupon_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v down_o be_v to_o overcome_v to_o throw_v the_o same_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplant_n trip_v up_o the_o heel_n whence_o be_v that_o scholion_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throw_v by_o they_o that_o wrestle_v with_o we_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o destroy_v may_v either_o signify_v literal_o so_o not_o kill_v that_o be_v lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o not_o like_o carcase_n there_o or_o else_o rise_v up_o again_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o not_o as_o the_o elephant_n irrecoverable_o down_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v the_o apostle_n their_o hardship_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o combat_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o weight_n of_o glory_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v primary_o two_o thing_n weight_n and_o plenty_n and_o from_o thence_o two_o thing_n more_o either_o glory_n or_o riches_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v for_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o train_n or_o host_n 1_o kin._n 10._o 2._o and_o 2_o kin._n 6._o 14._o and_o 18._o 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a numerous_a troop_n of_o attendant_n or_o army_n and_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a great_a multitude_n and_o 3_o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a magnificent_a feast_n according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v be_v riches_n plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o glory_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o rather_o here_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o affliction_n precedent_n but_o not_o to_o denote_v the_o heaviness_n but_o abundance_n or_o riches_n of_o this_o as_o gen._n 13._o 2._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a that_o be_v plentiful_a in_o catrell_n etc._n etc._n the_o lxxii_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a and_o so_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v riches_n chap._n v._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 1._o for_o of_o this_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o if_o our_o body_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o movable_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o present_a pressure_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o if_o our_o danger_n shall_v end_v in_o death_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o terror_n to_o we_o have_v so_o much_o a_o better_o abide_v place_n provide_v for_o we_o by_o god_n so_o much_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o any_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o out_o of_o reach_n of_o all_o sublunary_a danger_n sure_a to_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o inferior_a state_n of_o body_n we_o be_v for_o ever_o unsatisfied_a and_o impatient_a desire_v to_o have_v those_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o pure_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o immortality_n as_o a_o upper_a garment_n to_o adorn_v and_o hide_v the_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o cold_a and_o pressure_n that_o this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a paraphrase_n 3_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 15._o 17._o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o trump_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o some_o shall_v certain_o be_v and_o yet_o even_o those_o very_o hearty_o glad_a to_o be_v change_v to_o have_v these_o natural_a body_n spiritualise_v 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o these_o body_n of_o clay_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o weight_n and_o pressure_n and_o those_o give_v we_o a_o great_a impatience_n and_o weariness_n and_o this_o have_v a_o very_a observable_a meaning_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o put_v off_o these_o body_n to_o part_v with_o they_o final_o how_o weary_a soever_o we_o be_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o another_o sort_n of_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o these_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a immutable_a life_n of_o these_o our_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o mortal_a subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o a_o desire_v a_o pant_a a_o groan_v after_o 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v create_v and_o frame_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n with_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o pressure_n that_o we_o perpetual_o desire_v to_o change_v they_o for_o impassable_a have_v by_o christ_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o provision_n for_o we_o raise_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o promise_n he_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v we_o here_o in_o some_o measure_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritualize_v of_o our_o body_n and_o a_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a immortality_n to_o which_o that_o spirit_n shall_v raise_v we_o which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 6._o by_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o be_v enable_v to_o look_v cheerful_o on_o death_n as_o that_o which_o only_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n from_o which_o these_o earthy_a body_n keep_v we_o stranger_n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n
these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 7._o holies_n but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o note_n e_o ignorances_n error_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o possession_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 10._o they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o all_o those_o blessing_n of_o purge_v the_o conscience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o bestow_v on_o we_o our_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o which_o be_v future_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o honourable_a nature_n then_o that_o under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o that_o be_v but_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o only_a from_o that_o tabernacle_n as_o flesh_n from_o wood_n but_o also_o from_o other_o humane_a body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n when_o i_o say_v christ_n enter_v on_o his_o high_a priesthood_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o do_v this_o once_o for_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o once_o a_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o goat_n for_o the_o people_n and_o of_o bullock_n for_o himself_o which_o the_o priest_n take_v with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n have_v thus_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a note_z f_z sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o legal_a pollution_n the_o eat_n or_o touch_v of_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n and_o ash_n so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v pollute_v so_o from_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o from_o any_o legal_a punishment_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v christ_n death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o after_o that_o his_o presenting_z himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o body_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o now_o be_v not_o only_o alive_a but_o immortal_a deliver_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o fit_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o vital_a christian_a course_n give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a life_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a book_n testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n make_v use_v of_o to_o intercede_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o establish_v and_o seal_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o transgression_n even_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v expiar_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o true_o penitent_a reform_a believer_n may_v have_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n make_v over_o to_o and_o possesle_v and_o instate_v on_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n produce_v note_n g_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n paraphrase_n 16._o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n i_o say_v because_o that_o a_o testament_n be_v valid_a or_o that_o any_o man_n enjoy_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v require_v necessary_o and_o must_v be_v avouch_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v paraphrase_n 17._o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o a_o will_v as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v because_o he_o may_v change_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n till_o after_o his_o own_o death_n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o therefore_o agreeable_o to_o this_o nature_n of_o covenant_n which_o be_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n still_o sign_v with_o blood_n and_o of_o testament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o force_n till_o the_o testator_n death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o under_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o when_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v by_o moses_n recite_v to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v exod._a 24._o 6._o he_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n which_o note_v this_o sanction_n of_o covenant_n as_o of_o testament_n by_o death_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n and_o fore-signified_n the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n testament_n which_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d enjoin_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o say_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o establish_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o blood_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o general_o under_o the_o law_n the_o course_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v purisied_a shall_v be_v purisied_a by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o shed_v blood_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o when_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v a_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o confession_n that_o that_o sin_n deserve_v death_n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purisied_a with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n
or_o heroic_a action_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o power_n and_o love_n and_o consequent_o never_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o constancy_n of_o confession_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o love_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o and_o according_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n or_o else_o second_o it_o may_v be_v set_v after_o tertullia_n way_n the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o rewardable_a perfection_n whereas_o fear_v of_o worldly_a danger_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n along_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o interpose_v when_o the_o perfect_a or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o crown_n or_o reward_v of_o love_n be_v speak_v of_o fearfulness_n be_v so_o unreconcilable_a with_o perfect_a love_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a forsake_v of_o god_n the_o coward_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostate_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o context_n and_o with_o the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a of_o they_o chap._n v._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n proâ—esse_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n as_o child_n a_o father_n by_o these_o two_o mark_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o pretension_n for_o the_o first_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o according_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o profession_n whatsoever_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o his_o love_n by_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o any_o persecution_n that_o befall_v he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n and_o none_o else_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n love_v the_o brethren_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v deem_v to_o love_v god_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o our_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_a god_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v we_o do_v love_v he_o but_o such_o a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n sincere_o or_o no_o we_o can_v better_o judge_v then_o by_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v many_o act_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o may_v flow_v from_o other_o principle_n good_a nature_n gallantry_n vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o from_o charity_n whereas_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v such_o as_o express_v itself_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d grievous_a paraphrase_n 3_o keep_v his_o commandment_n i_o add_v because_o this_o be_v to_o love_n god_n indeed_o and_o of_o these_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o so_o unsupportable_a as_o be_v now_o pretend_a by_o many_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n because_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v now_o like_a to_o cost_v they_o so_o dear_a but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a gainful_a gracious_a yoke_n mat._n 11._o 30._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o every_o love_a obedient_a child_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o b._n who_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o god_n chap._n 2._o 5_o 7._o do_v with_o ease_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o terror_n and_o other_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o have_v far_o strong_a incitation_n to_o piety_n then_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o which_o so_o much_o out-weight_n those_o carnal_a allective_n or_o terror_n be_v that_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n possess_v we_o of_o and_o he_o that_o be_v carried-captive_a to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v count_v a_o cordial_a believer_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o overcome_v but_o it_o be_v victory_n itself_o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o so_o victorious_a why_o the_o cordial_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o contain_v the_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n threat_n and_o precept_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o note_v a_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n verse_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o of_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o emblem_n and_o example_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o his_o whole_a course_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v compound_v of_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o also_o of_o suffering_n even_o of_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o he_o be_v emblematical_o express_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v not_o one_o or_o the_o other_o alone_o but_o both_o together_o out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n see_v john_n 19_o e._n and_o one_o if_o not_o both_o of_o these_o his_o sinlesnesse_n and_o indeed_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o particular_n see_v note_n a._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v authentic_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o able_a to_o testify_v and_o those_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v all_o testify_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o messiah_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 12._o 28._o god_n the_o son_n in_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o strike_v he_o down_o in_o the_o place_n for_o do_v so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o descend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n and_o aâ—ter_v on_o the_o disciple_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o paraphrase_n 8._o so_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v three_o witness_n too_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o on_o christ_n and_o second_o on_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o witness_v that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o second_o the_o water_n and_o three_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v both_o out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o by_o do_v so_o first_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n against_o those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n not_o in_o flesh_n or_o reality_n and_o second_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o make_v up_o of_o all_o purity_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o the_o believe_v any_o thing_n it_o
of_o some_o difficulty_n two_o thing_n especial_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o book_n a_o covenant_n and_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n a_o covenant_n mat._n 26._o 28._o mar._n 14._o 24._o lu._n 22._o 20._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o adjunct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a which_o note_n the_o opposition_n of_o this_o to_o the_o old_a and_o so_o that_o this_o be_v what_o the_o old_a be_v i._n e._n not_o a_o testament_n but_o a_o pact_n or_o covenant_n not_o a_o testament_n to_o which_o death_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a heb._n 9_o 16._o but_o can_v there_o have_v no_o proper_a place_n but_o a_o stipulation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n promise_a mercy_n and_o require_v duty_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signfy_v a_o covenant_n but_o never_o a_o testament_n so_o again_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 14._o which_o old_a be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n v_o 3._o and_o so_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v clear_o a_o covenant_n not_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n so_o again_o jer._n 31._o 31._o from_o whence_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v derive_v the_o word_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o must_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o former_a v_o 32._o which_o former_a be_v that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o covenant_n still_o and_o not_o a_o testament_n for_o the_o reason_n foremention_v and_o so_o be_v there_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o marriage-covenant_n as_o between_o a_o husband_n and_o spouse_n not_o a_o testament_n between_o a_o testator_n and_o executor_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o new_a covenant_n as_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a or_o former_a these_o be_v foederal_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n stipulation_n and_o promise_n which_o again_o refer_v to_o a_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n so_o gal._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conceive_v be_v two_o covenant_n though_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v there_o have_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inheritance_n v._n 7._o and_o 30._o may_v seem_v to_o look_v towards_o a_o testament_n for_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n as_o a_o codex_fw-la of_o servile_a task_n the_o gospel_n of_o gracious_a promise_n the_o latter_a out-dating_a the_o former_a but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answerable_a to_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n not_o a_o testament_n such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o very_a inheritance_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o not_o of_o a_o testament_n part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n be_v god_n promise_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v we_o by_o adoption_n as_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n to_o bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o one_o place_n indeed_o there_o be_v in_o these_o book_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infallible_o signify_v a_o will_n or_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n mention_v v._n 16._o but_o of_o those_o two_o verse_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o notion_n of_o testament_n be_v there_o take_v in_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n as_o a_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n superad_v to_o the_o former_a of_o a_o covenant_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v v._n 15_o 18_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n v_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mediator_n or_o sponsor_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a covenant_n not_o testament_n that_o of_o mediator_n be_v far_o from_o this_o of_o a_o testator_n and_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a there_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o so_o must_v be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n still_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v only_o a_o covenant_n and_o not_o a_o testament_n the_o author_n of_o it_o there_o be_v clear_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o death_n the_o ratification_n of_o testament_n can_v have_v no_o place_n this_o again_o further_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o v_o 18_o &_o 19_o for_o there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o commandment_n v_o 19_o and_o will_v fit_o be_v render_v there_o covenant_n not_o testament_n v._n 20._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n to_o use_v blood_n in_o the_o strike_n of_o any_o pact_n or_o covenant_n but_o not_o in_o make_v every_o will_n or_o testament_n and_o to_o that_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o exod._n 24._o 6._o which_o be_v there_o cite_v do_v belong_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o ceremony_n follow_v moses_n rehearse_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n exod._n 20_o &_o 21_o &_o 22_o &_o 23._o as_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 16_o 17._o doâ—_n signify_v testament_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o forementioned_a text_n so_o also_o in_o the_o verse_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a to_o these_o it_o signify_v covenant_n also_o and_o even_o in_o these_o not_o testament_n exclusive_o to_o covenant_n but_o covenant_n and_o testament_n superad_v to_o it_o covenant_n in_o the_o other_o verse_n and_o then_o by_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o its_o full_a latitude_n covenant_n and_o testament_n both_o upon_o this_o consideration_n and_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n who_o general_o have_v use_v testamentum_fw-la in_o this_o place_n though_o some_o have_v use_v instrumentum_fw-la to_o contain_v both_o and_o other_o foedus_fw-la covenant_n only_o and_o that_o by_o retain_v the_o word_n testament_n i_o may_v be_v sure_a also_o to_o retain_v that_o comfortable_a intimation_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n unspeakable_a gift_n be_v give_v or_o delegated_a to_o we_o antecedent_o to_o all_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o such_o be_v christ_n give_v himself_n for_o we_o call_v we_o and_o give_v we_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v in_o both_o the_o word_n in_o the_o render_n of_o this_o title_n that_o of_o covenant_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o all_o covenant_n make_v with_o inferior_n be_v law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o faith_n a_o new_a law_n require_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o we_o without_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n a_o gospel_n of_o mercy_n to_o any_o and_o withal_o that_o of_o testament_n also_o wherein_o the_o christian_n inheritance_n be_v seal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o testator_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o way_n of_o story_n and_o as_o it_o be_v applyable_a to_o our_o benefit_n the_o note_n a_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n note_n b_o matthew_n annotation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a which_o we_o render_v gospel_n signify_v among_o author_n be_v ordinary_o know_v viz._n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a news_n or_o good_a tiding_n thus_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v follow_v after_o it_o luke_n 2._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n i._n e._n very_o joyful_a good_a tiding_n only_o
in_o this_o sacred_a use_n of_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o metonymy_n or_o figure_n very_o ordinary_a whereby_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v good_a news_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o history_n of_o that_o good_a news_n the_o birth_n and_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o put_v together_o be_v that_o joyful_a good_a news_n or_o tiding_n as_o for_o our_o english_a word_n gospel_n which_o the_o saxon_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v compound_v of_o god_n and_o spell_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o saxon_n signify_v good_a as_o well_o a_o god_n &_o no_o difference_n be_v discernible_a in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o two_o word_n among_o they_o unless_o that_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n it_o have_v anâ—e_v after_o it_o so_o in_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr veteri_fw-la testame_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aelc_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v all_o good_a and_o all_o good_a come_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o most_o nation_n the_o heathen_n call_v god_n optimus_fw-la the_o best_a and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a save_v god_n only_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o spell_n it_o seem_v to_o signify_v word_n among_o the_o saxon_n as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 28._o 37._o &_o psal_n 79._o 14._o signify_v a_o byword_n or_o proverb_n or_o as_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o north_n by-spell_n so_o in_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vet._n test_n among_o solomon_n write_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boc_fw-la one_o be_v proverb_n i._n e._n by-spell_n book_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by-spell_n of_o wisdom_n some_o remain_v of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n be_v still_o among_o we_o as_o when_o a_o charm_n carmen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o a_o verse_n or_o a_o word_n one_o or_o more_o line_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o either_o speak_v or_o writteâ—_n and_o hang_v about_o one_o neck_n on_o design_n to_o drive_v away_o a_o disease_n according_a to_o the_o superstitious_a belief_n and_o practice_v of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v still_o among_o we_o call_v a_o spell_n from_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o poet_n sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la quibus_fw-la hunc_fw-la lenire_fw-la dolorem_fw-la possis_fw-la word_n signify_v charm_n and_o so_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o euphony_n gospel_n in_o wicleif_n translation_n and_o ever_o since_o note_v these_o good_a tiding_n deliver_v as_o first_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o after_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o here_o in_o write_v by_o way_n of_o history_n also_o and_o in_o brief_a signify_v that_o bless_a story_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n action_n precept_n and_o promise_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o all_o other_o story_n in_o the_o world_n we_o christian_n ought_v to_o look_v on_o with_o most_o joy_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a word_n i._n e._n a._n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o story_n of_o christ_n which_o matthew_n one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v associate_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o disciple_n of_o he_o ever_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o reveal_v himself_o or_o to_o preach_v compile_v and_o set_v down_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v eight_o vear_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o ancient_a ms._n the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o hebrew_a and_o therefore_o as_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o he_o be_v from_o abraham_n and_o david_n now_o this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o he_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n so_o another_o ancient_a ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v set_v out_o at_o or_o deliver_v and_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o though_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v only_o in_o greek_a yet_o be_v translate_v into_o that_o language_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o some_o apostolical_a person_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o far_a use_n then_o only_o to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n for_o who_o it_o be_v first_o design_v and_o as_o such_o universal_o without_o all_o contradiction_n or_o question_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o hebrew_n still_o remain_v to_o we_o have_v say_v this_o of_o the_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o way_n brief_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v general_o observable_a of_o each_o of_o their_o write_n for_o the_o first_o it_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n to_o consider_v that_o two_o of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v compile_v by_o two_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o he_o and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o particular_a word_n and_o action_n which_o they_o relate_v viz._n matthew_n and_o john_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o mark_v and_o luke_n though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o retain_v to_o christ_n and_o continual_o attend_v on_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v familiar_a and_o constant_a attendant_n the_o former_a of_o peter_n one_o of_o these_o apostle_n also_o who_o write_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o ancient_a ms._n ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a of_o paul_n who_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n miraculous_o from_o heaven_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o christ_n put_v into_o a_o course_n of_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n and_o long_o after_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n say_v the_o ancient_n luke_n be_v by_o he_o instruct_v write_v this_o gospel_n which_o therefore_o say_v the_o ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o italic_a character_n or_o manner_n of_o write_v discernible_a in_o it_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n say_v of_o mark_n that_o peter_n do_v deliver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dictare_fw-la this_o gospel_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o ancient_a ms._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v dictate_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n according_a to_o those_o verse_n ancient_o write_v on_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n be_v instruct_v by_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exinanition_n or_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o be_v be_v twofold_a god-man_n by_o nature_n set_v this_o down_n according_o and_o now_o have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i._n e._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v some_o character_n discernible_a in_o the_o writing_n itself_o as_o that_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o enumeration_n of_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o matthew_n do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o mention_v his_o repentance_n and_o tear_n consequent_a to_o it_o he_o do_v it_o as_o become_v the_o true_a penitent_n more_o cold_o than_o matthew_n have_v do_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o weep_v whereas_o matthew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o for_o luke_n his_o profession_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v diligent_a enquiry_n c._n 1._o 3._o and_o receive_v his_o advertisement_n not_o only_o from_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o from_o those_o who_o be_v both_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d officer_n instrument_n employ_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o story_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o creditable_a a_o witness_n as_o their_o authority_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o instruction_n
can_v render_v he_o that_o which_o be_v general_o observable_a of_o these_o four_o write_n be_v this_o that_o the_o three_o first_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a story_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o two_o of_o they_o more_o large_o matthew_n and_o luke_n the_o three_o mark_n more_o succinct_o set_v down_o the_o series_n of_o the_o action_n rather_o than_o the_o sermon_n and_o passage_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o again_o though_o none_o of_o they_o agree_v throughout_o in_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o action_n by_o they_o relate_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 5._o a._n yet_o two_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o it_o one_o with_o the_o other_o much_o more_o constant_o than_o the_o three_o with_o either_o of_o they_o viz._n matthew_n a_o apostle_n and_o eyewitness_n and_o mark_v from_o peter_n who_o be_v such_o also_o but_o the_o three_o luke_n which_o write_v his_o story_n out_o of_o collection_n which_o he_o have_v from_o other_o and_o compile_v it_o himself_o have_v not_o so_o exact_o observe_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o only_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o when_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o order_n he_o have_v sometime_o vary_a from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o word_n or_o circumstance_n as_o when_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o maid_n that_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o occasion_v his_o second_o deny_v of_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 71._o mar._n 14._o 69._o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a lu._n 22._o 57_o and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a these_o be_v general_o so_o inconsiderable_a and_o of_o so_o noimportance_n to_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o write_n be_v not_o contrive_v by_o any_o compact_n or_o agreement_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o each_o of_o they_o apart_o without_o consult_v or_o know_v what_o the_o other_o have_v do_v which_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v their_o testimony_n several_a and_o so_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o four_o john_n his_o writing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v to_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o demonstrate_v and_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o ancient_a ms._n copy_n he_o describe_v the_o first_o and_o glorious_a age_n or_o generation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o other_o three_o have_v set_v down_o his_o humanity_n and_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o 2dly_o to_o add_v out_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n some_o remarkable_a thing_n especial_o those_o which_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o former_a design_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o other_o three_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v affix_v those_o other_o circumstance_n which_o he_o design_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o premise_v in_o this_o place_n of_o this_o matter_n s._n matthew_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o note_n a_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o note_n b_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 1_o a_o history_n of_o what_o concern_v or_o narration_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n forego_v of_o the_o messiah_n spring_v from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n to_o both_o who_o he_o be_v particular_o promise_v 2_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n 3_o and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o pharez_n beget_v esrom_n and_o esrom_n beget_v aram_n 4_o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naasson_n and_o naasson_n beget_v salmon_n 5._o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o note_n c_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6._o and_o jesse_n beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o her_o that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n paraphrase_n 6._o of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o david_n while_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n but_o be_v now_o after_o uriahs_n death_n take_v to_o be_v david_n wife_n and_o of_o she_o in_o that_o matrimony_n solomon_n be_v bear_v 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa_n 8._o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o jehoram_n beget_v ahaziah_n ahaziah_n beget_v joas_n joas_n beget_v amaziah_n amaziah_n beget_v ozias_n call_v also_o azarias_n see_v 1_o chron._n 3._o 11._o 9_o and_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n and_o joatham_n beget_v achas_n and_o achas_n beget_v ezekias_n 10._o and_o ezekias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n paraphrase_n 11._o immediate_o before_o the_o time_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 2._o b._n that_o jechoniah_n king_n of_o judah_n jer._n 24._o 1._o and_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o be_v at_o divers_a time_n carry_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o his_o country_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n note_v d_o beget_v salathiel_n and_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v carry_v or_o remove_v thither_o 13._o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliakim_n and_o eliakim_n beget_v note_v e_o azor_n 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadoc_n and_o sadoc_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eleazar_n and_o eleazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16._o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o the_o carry_a aay_n into_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n paraphrase_n 17._o so_o that_o the_o genealogy_n here_o set_v down_o not_o by_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o several_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o abraham_n to_o christ_n see_v v_o 8._o but_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deduce_v his_o pedigree_n from_o abraham_n and_o david_n may_v for_o memory_n sake_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o fourteen_n one_o of_o those_o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n before_o they_o be_v king_n a_o second_o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n whilst_o they_o enjoy_v the_o regal_a power_n entire_a the_o three_o from_o the_o captivity_n to_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v only_o some_o weak_a remainder_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n 18._o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o note_v f_z come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 18._o his_o mother_n mary_n have_v be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o marry_v to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o space_n he_o discern_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n but_o know_v not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o conceive_v in_o she_o by_o a_o wonderful_a miraculous_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 19_o then_o her_o husband_n joseph_n be_v note_n g_o a_o righteous_a just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a note_n h_o to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v note_n i_o to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o paraphrase_n 19_o then_o her_o husband_n joseph_n be_v a_o merciful_a pious_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o expose_v or_o subject_v she_o to_o that_o public_a and_o shameful_a punishment_n which_o belong_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o those_o woman_n who_o the_o husband_n when_o they_o first_o come_v in_o to_o they_o find_v not_o to_o be_v virgin_n be_v willing_a secret_o to_o dismiss_v she_o that_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v betroth_v to_o he_o she_o may_v only_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o fornication_n viz._n infamy_n not_o death_n 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o
he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o â—_o to_o take_v mary_n to_o thou_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 20._o proceed_v from_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over-shadowing_a she_o luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o omnipotent_o work_v in_o her_o this_o conception_n 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 21._o whether_o by_o thou_o as_o here_o or_o by_o mary_n luke_n 1._o 31._o or_o by_o both_o together_o by_o the_o common_a right_n of_o parent_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n i._n e._n saviour_n the_o title_n of_o leader_n or_o general_n and_o governor_n among_o the_o jew_n obad._n 21._o to_o denote_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o conduct_v of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o against_o their_o ghostly_a enemy_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v note_n k_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v paraphrase_n 22._o and_o hereby_o that_o prophecy_n isa_n 7._o 14._o have_v a_o notable_a completion_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o ahaz_n 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o note_n l_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o as_o there_o the_o child_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n to_o signify_v the_o presence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o ahaz_n so_o shall_v the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n be_v the_o come_n of_o god_n among_o we_o 24._o then_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o 20_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n 25._o and_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o 1._o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o this_o jesus_n her_o first_o bear_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n her_o only_a son_n the_o word_n till_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 35._o without_o ever_o be_v know_v by_o her_o husband_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o conception_n of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v pious_o believe_v though_o not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n remain_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n after_o and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o imposition_n of_o name_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o angel_n direction_n annotation_n on_o chapter_n i._n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o here_o signify_v peculiarly_a or_o precise_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v express_v by_o another_o word_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o this_o v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o beget_v so_o use_v v._n 2._o and_o so_o on_o in_o every_o verse_n after_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v in_o a_o wide_a sense_n not_o only_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o be_v do_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v here_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o beget_v and_o so_o often_o signify_v that_o peculiarly_a yet_o the_o verb_n signify_v also_o any_o inanimate_a production_n any_o event_n that_o time_n bring_v forth_o as_o prov._n 27._o 1._o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bring_v forth_o and_o eccl._n 4._o 14._o and_o even_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v or_o become_v poor_a not_o as_o we_o render_v it_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o job_n 11_o 12._o and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v become_v a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n proportionable_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v event_n accident_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o likewise_o any_o such_o event_n or_o passage_n set_v down_o or_o relate_v the_o history_n or_o relation_n of_o it_o so_o gen._n 2._o 4._o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o story_n relation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n not_o only_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o but_o other_o passage_n follow_v it_o so_o gen._n 5._o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n his_o creation_n and_o follow_v life_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n so_o gen._n 37._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o story_n of_o jacob_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o own_o birth_n or_o the_o procreation_n of_o his_o child_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a matter_n in_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v past_a c._n 35._o and_o esau_n genealogy_n set_v after_o it_o c._n 36._o but_o v_o 1._o his_o dwell_n in_o canaan_n v_o 2_o 3._o his_o love_n to_o joseph_n and_o the_o passage_n consequent_a to_o that_o and_o according_o aben_n ezra_n there_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n note_v any_o event_n any_o thing_n that_o befall_v jacob_n and_o so_o say_v that_o excellent_a *_o p._n fagius_n non_fw-la statuit_fw-la hic_fw-la texere_fw-la genealogiam_fw-la stirpis_fw-la jacob_n sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la miserabiles_fw-la casus_fw-la &_o eventa_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la acciderant_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o to_o set_v down_o jacob_n genealogy_n but_o the_o sad_a event_n that_o befall_v he_o so_o num_fw-la 3._o 1._o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o story_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o not_o only_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o yet_o only_a the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o that_o here_o follow_v immediate_o yet_o make_v it_o not_o up_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o event_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o matter_n record_v by_o that_o evangelist_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o that_o befall_v the_o apostle_n after_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o special_a mention_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n here_o without_o any_o between_o be_v the_o special_a promise_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o those_o two_o to_o the_o one_o of_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o other_o of_o a_o numerous_a seed_n 〈◊〉_d that_o rahab_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o salmon_n and_o mother_n of_o booz_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o mention_v in_o the_o genealogy_n in_o saint_n luke_n but_o recite_v by_o this_o evangelist_n either_o out_o of_o the_o cabala_n or_o tradition_n or_o else_o from_o some_o other_o write_v author_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o appear_v to_o have_v be_v and_o some_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o their_o place_n 〈◊〉_d of_o jechoniah_n it_o be_v pronounce_v write_v this_o man_n childless_a jer._n 22._o 30._o which_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o salathiel_n be_v not_o his_o son_n but_o his_o â—eir_n only_o an_o thus_o have_v the_o learned_a grotius_n set_v it_o lu._n 3._o 23._o that_o josias_n beget_v jechoniah_n i._n e._n jehoiakim_n jehoiakim_n another_o jechonias_n that_o die_v childless_a zedekias_n his_o uncle_n succeed_v he_o and_o assir_fw-fr succeed_a zedekias_n and_o then_o salathiel_n the_o son_n of_o neri_n be_v assir_n heir_n and_o so_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o jechoniah_n for_o that_o of_o leave_v one_o heir_n or_o successor_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o civil_a beget_n and_o which_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v son_n who_o he_o have_v only_o adopt_v and_o therefore_o when_o jer._n 22._o 28._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o jechoniahs_n seed_n cast_v into_o a_o land_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n carry_v captive_a with_o he_o and_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 17._o when_o in_o his_o genealogy_n we_o read_v the_o son_n of_o jechoniah_n assir_n and_o salathiel_n his_o son_n this_o
prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n shine_v to_o judah_n do_v here_o literal_o belong_v to_o they_o i._n e._n to_o those_o of_o judah_n which_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n inhabit_v these_o part_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o isaiah_n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumference_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o that_o part_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v far_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluit_fw-la circumduxit_fw-la and_o so_o by_o the_o targum_fw-la it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confinium_fw-la the_o confine_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o round_o about_o that_o part_n of_o palestine_n the_o egyptian_n arabian_n phoenicians_n inhabit_v near_o the_o seaside_n in_o respect_n of_o traffic_n thus_o we_o find_v gen._n 14._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o will_v be_v confess_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v to_o that_o region_n if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o jos_n 12._o 23._o where_n though_o our_o english_a out_o of_o some_o hebrew_n copy_n read_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o gilgal_n yet_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o confine_n such_o be_v the_o tyrian_n sidonian_n and_o other_o gentile_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o king_n solomon_n give_v twenty_o city_n in_o that_o part_n to_o hiram_n the_o king_n of_o the_o tyrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o confine_n 1_o king_n 19_o 11._o thus_o jos_n 13._o 2._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o philistine_n where_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confine_n again_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d border_n and_o joel_n 4._o 4._o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumambient_a region_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o though_o the_o greek_a read_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o the_o targum_fw-la more_o exact_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confine_n or_o that_o part_n of_o palestine_n which_o border_v on_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o when_o the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n have_v say_v that_o jesus_n return_v into_o galilee_n c._n 4._o 14._o he_o add_v and_o the_o fame_n go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o all_o the_o ambient_fw-la region_n so_o again_o v._n 37._o there_o go_v a_o noise_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n into_o all_o that_o circumambience_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o say_v 4._o josephus_n of_o the_o galilean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v encompass_v with_o so_o many_o other_o strange_a or_o heathen_a nation_n these_o ambient_fw-la nation_n be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o nation_n c._n 10._o 5._o i_o e._n those_o ambient_fw-la nation_n next_o to_o galilee_n tyre_n etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o judaea_n there_o express_v by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n chap._n v._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o note_n a_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o 2._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o saying_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o christ_n now_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n set_v upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n present_a he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n as_o a_o place_n of_o advantage_n to_o speak_v most_o audible_o and_o there_o seat_v himself_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n a_o company_n of_o his_o constant_a follower_n all_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v afterward_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o apostle_n come_v close_o up_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o and_o to_o they_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n say_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a sermon_n see_v pract._n chatech_n l._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 3._o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o how_o high_a soever_o their_o condition_n be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o in_o mind_n affection_n and_o conversation_n humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o they_o which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o worldly_a poverty_n bear_v it_o willing_o not_o only_o of_o necessity_n for_o to_o these_o belong_v the_o riches_n and_o those_o the_o great_a even_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 6._o 21._o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v paraphrase_n 4_o for_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a temper_n and_o capacity_n to_o receive_v that_o comfort_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n offer_v to_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o according_o their_o present_a sadness_n shall_v be_v repair_v here_o and_o moreover_o reward_v with_o future_a joy_n luke_n 16._o 25._o whereas_o those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o carnal_a jollity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v enjoy_v all_o their_o good_a thing_n here_o have_v a_o sad_a arrear_n of_o mourning_n which_o expect_v they_o in_o another_o world_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o note_n b_o earth_n paraphrase_n 5._o the_o quiet-spirited_n person_n and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o government_n for_o they_o ordinary_o shall_v live_v quiet_o and_o receive_v the_o protection_n and_o benefit_n of_o government_n and_o invade_v no_o man_n good_n or_o life_n shall_v general_o enjoy_v long_a life_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o some_o singular_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n bring_v loss_n or_o death_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n and_o be_v make_v amends_o abundant_o there_o for_o all_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v paraphrase_n 6._o who_o appetite_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o mean_a inferior_a object_n of_o our_o thirst_v which_o may_v raise_v but_o never_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n from_o the_o worlding_n importunate_a desire_n ambition_n and_o covet_n to_o the_o eager_a and_o impatient_a pursuit_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o piety_n of_o the_o high_a kind_n that_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o propose_v to_o man_n by_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o b._n for_o these_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v what_o they_o pursue_v and_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o acquisition_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n paraphrase_n 7._o they_o that_o be_v compassionate_a and_o pitiful_o affect_v to_o the_o want_n of_o other_o man_n whether_o of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n apt_a to_o relieve_v and_o to_o pardon_v to_o give_v and_o to_o forgive_v for_o as_o they_o shall_v deal_v with_o other_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o their_o time_n of_o want_n and_o request_n they_o shall_v have_v pity_n show_v to_o they_o abundant_o luke_n 6._o 38._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v note_v c_o see_z god_n paraphrase_n 8._o they_o who_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o defile_v by_o look_v after_o fleshly_a or_o worldly_a lust_n nor_o pollute_v with_o other_o foul_a mixture_n for_o by_o this_o purity_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o none_o else_o can_v attain_v unto_o heb._n 12._o 14._o 9_o bless_a be_v the_o note_n d_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o peaceable_n that_o love_n and_o labour_n for_o peace_n for_o they_o be_v like_a to_o god_n as_o child_n to_o parent_n and_o like_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o great_a peacemaker_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o the_o child_n portion_n that_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o another_o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a consciscience_n for_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n for_o their_o suffering_n here_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o reward_v with_o a_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v
the_o cognizance_n in_o capital_a and_o great_a matter_n obnoxious_a to_o capital_a punishment_n that_o particular_o of_o the_o sword_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n note_n l_o racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n fire_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o a_o light_a cause_n or_o above_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o immoderate_o for_o any_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o capital_a viz._n the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n except_o repentance_n prevent_v it_o and_o relief_n from_o the_o death_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v his_o brother_n empty_a worthless_a fellow_n that_o shall_v vilify_v deride_v and_o scoff_v other_o man_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o great_a senate_n of_o seventy_o two_o where_o the_o punishment_n be_v ston_a severe_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o proportionable_o in_o another_o world_n to_o a_o yet_o deep_o degree_n of_o â—â—ll_v but_o he_o that_o permit_v his_o passion_n to_o break_v out_o into_o virulent_a rail_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o burn_a in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n far_o great_a than_o the_o other_o two_o and_o so_o note_v a_o very_a great_a degree_n of_o eternal_a torment_n for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o put_v their_o child_n into_o hollow_a brazen_a vessel_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o therein_o to_o scald_v they_o to_o death_n cry_v out_o lamentable_o very_o many_o together_o 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o thyself_o be_v note_n m_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o if_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v a_o bring_n or_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n thy_o offering_n for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n thy_o peace-offering_a to_o be_v receiy_v by_o he_o and_o offer_v for_o thou_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o present_v thy_o offering_n to_o the_o priest_n thou_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o man_n any_o injury_n do_v thou_o in_o that_o minute_n stop_v and_o leave_v thy_o offering_n unpresented_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o betake_v thyself_o first_o to_o that_o person_n who_o thou_o have_v thus_o injure_v use_v mean_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o make_v he_o friend_n with_o thou_o to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n to_o work_v thy_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o then_o come_v and_o complete_a thy_o intend_a atonement_n 25._o f._n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jeter_n note_n n_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n paraphrase_n 25._o lest_o he_o accuse_v and_o implead_v thou_o before_o the_o judge_n 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n paraphrase_n 26._o out_o of_o prison_n till_o thou_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n such_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v for_o that_o trespass_n do_v by_o thou_o whereas_o by_o a_o seasonable_a timely_a compound_v of_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o some_o moderation_n and_o so_o may_v a_o timely_a reconciliation_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o thou_o have_v injure_v and_o make_v thy_o accuser_n or_o adversary_n avert_v that_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o from_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o all_o wrong_n must_v otherwise_o be_v expect_v 27._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o note_n o_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n paraphrase_n 28._o that_o he_o that_o look_v lustful_o that_o feed_v his_o eye_n on_o any_o but_o his_o own_o wife_n though_o he_o satisfy_v not_o his_o flesh_n he_o that_o delight_v himself_o with_o beautiful_a face_n gaze_v intemperate_o etc._n etc._n by_o that_o very_o lustful_a look_n have_v for_o his_o part_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n on_o she_o 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n e._n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o be_v thy_o eye_n one_o instrument_n of_o ensnare_a thou_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v another_o v_o 30._o never_o so_o useful_a or_o advantageous_a to_o thou_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v none_o then_o be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o thou_o and_o useful_a as_o instrumental_a to_o the_o great_a use_n and_o most_o grateful_a delight_n be_v thereby_o a_o mean_n of_o ensnare_a thou_o in_o any_o sin_n or_o hinder_v thou_o in_o thy_o progress_n of_o a_o holy_a or_o chaste_a life_n deny_v thyself_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o yield_v thou_o together_o with_o that_o delight_n that_o damage_n also_o and_o the_o damage_n far_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o delight_n and_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v account_v it_o the_o most_o advantageous_a precept_n this_o of_o not_o feed_v or_o please_v the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o it_o be_v indulge_v to_o make_v it_o so_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o foul_a grosser_n sin_n at_o least_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o purity_n of_o which_o and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a member_n be_v strict_o require_v by_o christ_n v_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o thou_o to_o want_v those_o delight_n or_o advantage_n at_o this_o present_a than_o that_o by_o the_o enjoy_n they_o thou_o shall_v plunge_v thyself_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n 30._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n paraphrase_n 30._o see_v v_o 29._o 31._o note_n p_o it_o have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n paraphrase_n 31._o he_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o 32._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n paraphrase_n 32._o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o as_o v_o 21._o &_o v_o 27._o that_o of_o v_o 31._o be_v but_o appendant_a to_o that_o of_o adultery_n and_o bring_v in_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n i_o mention_v to_o you_o some_o of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n so_o now_o again_o another_o 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n paraphrase_n 34._o all_o voluntary_a swear_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o creature_n be_v whole_o interdict_v thou_o and_o though_o in_o involuntary_a those_o that_o be_v lawful_o impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o way_n of_o adjure_a or_o lay_v a_o oath_n upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v and_o be_v oblige_v in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o case_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n because_o be_v create_v by_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o thy_o will_n to_o abuse_v or_o swear_v by_o it_o as_o for_o example_n 35._o nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n
otherwise_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v old_a be_v near_o die_v heb._n 8._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v or_o be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o the_o state_n of_o death_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o origination_n and_o notion_n with_o it_o one_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o privative_a particle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d video_fw-la to_o see_v and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o same_o particle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appareo_fw-la to_o appear_v and_o so_o both_o signify_v death_n the_o vanish_v of_o the_o soul_n into_o soft_a aure_n as_o the_o atheist_n which_o believe_v no_o future_a life_n call_v death_n wisd_v 2._o 3._o or_o in_o the_o christian_n notion_n the_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o total_a destruction_n but_o for_o be_v lose_v or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o while_n so_o say_v thomas_n magister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o they_o be_v destroy_v or_o go_v but_o that_o they_o disappear_v for_o one_o day_n but_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n can_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n where_o the_o hypocritical_a faster_n that_o desire_v their_o devotion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v and_o commend_v by_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o sure_o by_o any_o outward_a application_n to_o consume_v or_o destroy_v or_o spoil_v their_o face_n but_o denote_v only_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v good_a the_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o and_o those_o immediate_o after_o mention_v which_o anoint_v their_o head_n and_o wash_v their_o face_n which_o signify_v a_o absence_n of_o all_o mourning_n at_o least_o the_o most_o then_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o place_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o towards_o this_o enquiry_n will_v be_v only_o this_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v elegant_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v discern_v to_o fast_v be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o sadness_n and_o fast_v and_o of_o sadness_n as_o that_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n and_o reporter_n of_o their_o fast_v so_o it_o may_v possible_o signify_v only_o negative_o they_o do_v not_o anoint_v and_o set_v out_o themselves_o as_o man_n ordinary_o do_v when_o no_o sad_a occasion_n forbid_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o and_o no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o probability_n the_o context_n afford_v for_o that_o which_o be_v v_o 17._o prescribe_v as_o the_o way_n of_o avoid_v that_o hypocritical_a practice_n be_v to_o anoint_v the_o head_n and_o wash_v the_o face_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o their_o hypocrisy_n consist_v in_o not_o do_v so_o or_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o but_o beyond_o this_o perhaps_o it_o may_v denote_v something_o positive_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o hesychius_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v or_o cover_v so_o it_o be_v know_v that_o that_o of_o hide_v or_o veiling_n or_o cover_v the_o face_n be_v customary_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v be_v so_o among_o other_o nation_n in_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o so_o still_o among_o we_o the_o use_n of_o hood_n in_o close_a mourning_n be_v observe_v and_o veil_n be_v general_o the_o garment_n of_o mourner_n thus_o not_o only_o in_o horace_n rufus_n tecto_fw-la capite_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la filius_fw-la immaturus_fw-la obisset_fw-la he_o cover_v his_o head_n as_o if_o his_o son_n be_v come_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n but_o particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o david_n lamentation_n for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 4._o and_o so_o haman_n est_fw-la 6._o 12._o mourning_n and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v so_o ezech._n 24._o 7._o make_v no_o mourning_n cover_v not_o thy_o lip_n and_o so_o v_o 22._o and_o so_o mich._n 3._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o mourner_n caput_fw-la faciem_fw-la os_fw-la labra_fw-la tegere_fw-la to_o cover_v the_o head_n the_o face_n the_o mouth_n and_o the_o lip_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o literal_o signify_v to_o hide_v or_o cover_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d total_o perish_v but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o thing_n be_v hide_v and_o appear_v not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v invisible_a and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o affirm_v by_o its_o contrariety_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v manifest_a and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n which_o come_v to_o signify_v other_o thing_n by_o deduction_n from_o this_o and_o this_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o the_o turn_n by_o hide_v or_o cover_v or_o veil_v the_o face_n to_o signify_v mourning_n or_o sadness_n or_o humiliation_n and_o by_o that_o to_o publish_v their_o fast_n which_o they_o shall_v keep_v secret_a another_o second_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o pretend_v for_o disfigure_v or_o discolour_v their_o face_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paleness_n but_o this_o as_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v exemplify_v either_o in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a writer_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v use_v for_o paint_v to_o advantage_n that_o be_v beautify_v in_o 445._o nicostratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o will_v it_o not_o be_v find_v that_o the_o jewish_a hypocrite_n use_v any_o such_o art_n either_o in_o time_n of_o mourning_n or_o fast_v neither_o be_v it_o easy_o define_v or_o explain_v what_o particular_a way_n of_o disfigure_v or_o discolour_v or_o cause_v pallidnesse_n it_o be_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o the_o most_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v towards_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d define_v by_o phavorinus_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disease_n that_o fetch_v off_o the_o hair_n from_o the_o head_n and_o beard_n make_v it_o very_o thin_a a_o scurf_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o head_n or_o face_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fox_n because_o as_o the_o urine_n of_o a_o fox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o place_n where_o it_o fall_v fruitless_a the_o grass_n will_v not_o grow_v after_o it_o so_o this_o deal_v with_o the_o head_n or_o face_n now_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v thus_o affect_v be_v usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v so_o dismal_o discolour_v by_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n be_v when_o by_o the_o urine_n of_o the_o fox_n it_o have_v lose_v its_o verdure_n and_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o to_o that_o i_o suppose_v belong_v the_o place_n in_o hesychius_n though_o corrupt_a in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n where_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v it_o signify_v one_o of_o a_o macerate_v discolour_a or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o dark_a countenance_n and_o then_o this_o agree_v with_o phavorinus_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v such_o a_o dark_a discolour_a macerate_v countenance_n and_o so_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o macerate_v &_o discolour_v their_o countenance_n so_o the_o lexicon_n graeco-latinum_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extermino_fw-la disperdo_v deformo_fw-la depravo_n not_o only_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o deform_v and_o deprave_v so_o anticchus_n hom._n lv_o say_v of_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o cause_v a_o pale_a countenance_n so_o 4._o prosper_n seem_v to_o render_v the_o phrase_n here_o jejunant_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la vultus_fw-la svi_fw-la pallorem_fw-la perniciosis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la vendant_fw-la they_o fast_o that_o they_o may_v sell_v the_o paleness_n of_o their_o countenance_n for_o hurtful_a praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o look_n be_v take_v
shall_v rise_v again_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v sinless_a be_v detain_v by_o hades_n where_o be_v detain_v by_o hades_n be_v by_o the_o opposition_n co_z rise_v again_o explain_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o same_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o ephes_n 4._o 9_o interpret_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v hades_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o when_o jacob_n say_v you_o will_v bring_v my_o old_a age_n with_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hades_n not_o to_o hell_n certain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pit_n in_o david_n thus_o the_o arabian_n use_v al-barzach_a for_o that_o space_n or_o state_n which_o be_v betwixt_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o every_o one_o that_o die_v be_v say_v to_o go_v al-barzach_a and_o as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v peculiar_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n belong_v to_o particular_a man_n so_o in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o city_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n to_o which_o that_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v be_v a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n or_o bring_v low_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o a_o local_a motion_n belong_v for_o so_o of_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v and_o in_o the_o other_o premise_a example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o that_o state_n of_o death_n which_o therefore_o probable_o be_v the_o right_n read_v here_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_v to_o this_o low_a estate_n as_o before_o lifeed_n up_o to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o all_o thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n here_o though_o it_o may_v possible_o signify_v either_o all_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n or_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n yet_o by_o the_o context_n it_o rather_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o person_n than_o thing_n for_o of_o those_o he_o peculiar_o speak_v under_o the_o title_n of_o babe_n v_o 25._o those_o single-hearted_n plain_a person_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o who_o he_o there_o thank_v god_n as_o here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o neuter_n gender_n will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o this_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o person_n see_v c._n 18._o 11._o where_o that_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v these_o little_a one_o v_o 14._o and_o whatsoever_o v_o 18._o be_v whosoever_o and_o so_o c._n 16._o 9_o so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o apoc._n 21._o 27._o heb._n 7._o 7._o 19_o and_o c._n 12._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o easy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o something_o more_o good_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v render_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o ps_n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a &_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n 2._o 4._o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n &_o proportionable_o here_o christ_n yoke_n the_o precept_n which_o he_o lay_v on_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o very_a thing_n most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o humane_a rational_a nature_n and_o which_o by_o they_o which_o do_v not_o think_v man_n bind_v to_o do_v they_o have_v yet_o be_v count_v most_o excellent_a in_o they_o that_o do_v practice_v they_o and_o which_o if_o the_o one_o custom_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o make_v we_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o the_o fit_a for_o our_o turn_n the_o most_o pleasurable_a profitable_a and_o honourable_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a but_o a_o gracious_a benign_a bounteous_a yoke_n that_o any_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o take_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o consider_v it_o well_o he_o will_v put_v it_o on_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n prefer_v it_o before_o liberty_n or_o any_o other_o service_n chap._n xii_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 1._o on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a service_n through_o cornfield_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v hungry_a pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n thereby_o to_o break_v their_o fast_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o customary_a till_o the_o public_a office_n be_v pass_v see_v note_n a._n 2._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_fw-la unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 2._o thereupon_o the_o pharisee_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o 3._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 3._o 4._o remember_v the_o story_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 6._o and_o by_o that_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o the_o case_n of_o hunger_n be_v except_v and_o reserve_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v holy_a day_n or_o thing_n for_o there_o david_n and_o his_o company_n be_v press_v with_o hunger_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n allow_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v do_v particular_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n leu._n 24._o 9_o yet_o might_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v by_o he_o employ_v in_o any_o charitable_a use_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v more_o ready_a consecrate_a for_o the_o sacred_a use_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 5._o and_o according_o though_o the_o priest_n pretend_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o any_o so_o much_o as_o ritual_a part_n of_o god_n law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o exception_n interpose_v by_o he_o v_o 4._o if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o woman_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o give_v they_o free_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n thereby_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v some_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o relieve_v the_o hungry_a as_o to_o eat_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a thing_n not_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n the_o case_n of_o hunger_n or_o distress_n be_v reserve_v in_o which_o it_o may_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v lawful_o give_v to_o other_o 4._o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a paraphrase_n 5._o in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n how_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o priest_n use_v the_o sabbath_n as_o another_o day_n do_v work_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o that_o day_n which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o end_n be_v unlawful_a 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o service_n thereof_o may_v give_v such_o a_o dispensation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n much_o more_o christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o service_n due_a to_o christ_n from_o his_o disciple_n 7._o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a paraphrase_n 7._o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o merciless_a man_n and_o so_o unlike_a that_o which_o god_n like_v best_a in_o man_n if_o you_o do_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o all_o god_n word_n and_o method_n that_o god_n like_v mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o better_a than_o the_o offering_n to_o he_o the_o rich_a sacrifice_n you_o will_v
rather_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a construction_n of_o this_o action_n which_o their_o necessity_n render_v justifiable_a and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o any_o that_o have_v humanity_n or_o bowel_n in_o they_o then_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o false_o charge_v the_o innocent_a 8._o for_o the_o note_n a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o you_o think_v be_v break_v in_o this_o god_n never_o require_v it_o in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v here_o and_o who_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n v._n 6._o so_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o for_o who_o service_n that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v here_o do_v by_o the_o disciple_n may_v certain_o now_o with_o all_o reason_n permit_v they_o to_o prefer_v their_o health_n or_o life_n before_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n 10._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o paraphrase_n 10._o be_v heal_v and_o do_v cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n one_o of_o those_o permit_v thing_n of_o which_o thou_o speak_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v this_o they_o know_v will_v though_o the_o former_a will_v not_o bear_v a_o accusation_n in_o their_o sanhedrim_n be_v by_o they_o at_o that_o time_n count_v utter_o unlawful_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o paraphrase_n 11._o in_o the_o small_a matter_n if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o sheep_n the_o practice_n be_v ordinary_a among_o you_o now_o according_a to_o your_o present_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n if_o that_o fall_n into_o a_o ditch_n to_o drag_v it_o out_o to_o save_v it_o from_o drown_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 12._o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 12._o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n lawful_a to_o work_v a_o cure_n on_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v a_o charitable_a deed_n of_o save_a life_n etc._n etc._n 13._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v whole_a like_a as_o the_o other_o 14._o then_o the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o pharisee_n join_v with_o the_o herodian_o either_o prefect_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n or_o a_o sect_n call_v by_o that_o name_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 16._o a._n and_o c._n 22._o b._n go_v and_o debate_v in_o counsel_n and_o resolve_v to_o charge_v a_o capital_a crime_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n 15._o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 15._o to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n as_o c._n 4._o 12._o he_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o private_a place_n the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mar._n 3._o 7._o yet_o great_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o judaea_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumaea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n mar._n 3._o 8._o and_o of_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o that_o place_n 16._o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o command_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v proclaim_v abroad_o that_o no_o acclamation_n shall_v be_v use_v towards_o he_o desire_v quiet_o to_o discharge_v his_o office_n of_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v without_o more_o notice_n take_v of_o he_o and_o consequent_o more_o contestation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o he_o see_v will_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o he_o but_o desire_v only_a matter_n of_o accusation_n and_o advantage_n against_o he_o v_o 10._o even_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n v_o 14._o 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o behold_v my_o l_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v myself_o note_n b_o choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v note_n c_o judgement_n to_o the_o e._n gentile_n paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o by_o all_o which_o action_n of_o he_o humility_n and_o aversation_n of_o glory_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o his_o recede_a and_o not_o contend_v with_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o miracle_n but_o continue_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v disease_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mar._n 3._o y._n even_o to_o the_o mean_a part_n and_o people_n of_o they_o v_o 15._o when_o the_o principal_a jew_n resist_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 42._o 1._o of_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o sense_n behold_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v very_o obedient_a to_o all_o my_o will_n who_o i_o have_v love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o to_o execute_v this_o great_a office_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v down_o my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v carry_v forth_o or_o propagate_v the_o law_n of_o live_v well_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o galilee_n and_o in_o the_o heathen_a city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n etc._n etc._n border_v round_o about_o 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paraphrase_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o himself_o or_o his_o regal_a power_n as_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v magnificent_o with_o a_o noise_n or_o tumult_n or_o proclamation_n before_o they_o in_o the_o street_n call_v all_o in_o question_n that_o do_v not_o present_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o we_o for_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o this_o condition_n this_o humble_a guise_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o office_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v that_o be_v all_o mercy_n to_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n 20._o a_o note_n d_o bruise_v reed_n shall_v he_o note_v e_z not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o i._n send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n paraphrase_n 20._o those_o that_o have_v fall_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n leave_v in_o they_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o rigid_o but_o very_o merciful_o be_v desirous_a to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v evangelical_n righteousness_n complete_o in_o the_o world_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n trust_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o though_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o gentile_a city_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o thus_o they_o do_v v_o 15._o compare_v with_o mar._n 3._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v by_o esaiah_n call_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n c._n 42._o 4._o willing_o receive_v and_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o 22._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 22._o who_o the_o devil_n have_v cast_v into_o a_o disease_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o speech_n and_o sight_n 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 23._o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v so_o oft_o foretell_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o so_o he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o note_n f_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o consequent_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o
and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 14._o for_o few_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v paraphrase_n 14._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 20._o 16._o c._n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o b._n 15._o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n 16._o and_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o note_n b_o herodian_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 15_o 16._o this_o parable_n do_v so_o gall_n and_o incense_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v visible_o concern_v in_o it_o that_o see_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n they_o now_o consult_v how_o to_o get_v some_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o free_a speaker_n that_o will_v not_o disguise_v his_o thought_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n they_o send_v some_o of_o two_o contrary_a party_n some_o pharisee_n other_o that_o adhere_v to_o herod_n the_o roman_a governor_n that_o whatsoever_o answer_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o their_o question_n one_o party_n may_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o they_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o flatter_o but_o insidious_o say_v we_o know_v that_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o partiality_n thou_o will_v tell_v we_o true_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n 17._o tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o paraphrase_n 17._o what_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n law_n in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v it_o by_o that_o lawful_a 18._o but_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n and_o say_v why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n paraphrase_n 18._o their_o treacherous_a design_n and_o say_v why_o endeavour_v you_o to_o ensnare_v i_o under_o pretence_n of_o reverence_v i_o v_o 16._o 19_o show_v i_o the_o tribute-money_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o penny_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o money_n or_o coin_n in_o which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v the_o tax_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o coin_n that_o be_v half_o the_o alexandrian_a but_o a_o whole_a attic_a drachma_n and_o so_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o half_o the_o ordinary_a shekel_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o c._n 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o note_n c_o superscription_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o coin_n be_v caesar_n augustus_n such_o a_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o judaea_n this_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o roman_n over_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o right_n by_o they_o acquire_v by_o the_o dedition_n of_o hyrcanus_n see_v note_n b._n and_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o year_n since_o that_o take_n about_o ninety_o year_n for_o so_o long_o ago_o do_v pompey_n subdue_v and_o take_v jerusalem_n show_v that_o now_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o seek_v change_n after_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o that_o power_n so_o fair_o and_o legal_o acquire_v beside_o the_o coin_v of_o money_n be_v part_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o regal_a prerogative_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o your_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o currant_n coin_n suppose_v caesar_n who_o signature_n it_o have_v to_o be_v your_o lawful_a prince_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o tribute_n be_v due_a as_o the_o legal_a protector_n of_o your_o civil_a commerce_n look_v therefore_o upon_o the_o coin_n for_o the_o state_v of_o your_o question_n who_o image_n and_o signature_n it_o have_v on_o it_o 21._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o render_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n paraphrase_n 21._o they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o image_n or_o signature_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o christ_n thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v caesar_n supremacy_n over_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o pay_v he_o that_o tribute_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o supreme_a there_o be_v nothing_o derogatory_n to_o god_n in_o so_o do_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o particular_o king_n their_o due_a acknowledgement_n and_o tribute_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o act_n of_o piety_n be_v due_a to_o god_n 22._o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvail_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n paraphrase_n 22._o admire_v the_o prudence_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o so_o depart_v without_o hope_n of_o gain_v any_o advantage_n against_o he_o 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o future_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n 24._o say_v master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_o his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n paraphrase_n 24._o do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n which_o he_o beget_v of_o she_o shall_v be_v account_v his_o dead_a brother_n child_n or_o seed_n 25._o now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n decease_a and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n 26._o likewise_o the_o second_o also_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o seven_o paraphrase_n 26._o until_o all_o the_o seven_o be_v marry_v and_o dead_a without_o child_n 27._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 28._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 29._o this_o error_n of_o you_o in_o believe_v no_o resurrection_n proceed_v from_o your_o not_o consider_v the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o order_v the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o be_v use_v in_o this_o 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 30._o as_o for_o your_o argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v soon_o answer_v by_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o that_o other_o world_n those_o that_o be_v there_o live_v not_o like_a husband_n and_o wife_n but_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a angel_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o body_n about_o they_o all_o such_o relation_n which_o be_v here_o among_o man_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o other_o world_n 31._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o note_n d_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v paraphrase_n 31._o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o by_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v authority_n among_o you_o sadducees_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n by_o you_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n it_o be_v there_o you_o know_v thus_o write_v 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n paraphrase_n 32._o which_o be_v speak_v after_o their_o decease_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o which_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o this_o have_v their_o part_n in_o or_o otherwise_o how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v but_o still_o to_o be_v their_o god_n after_o their_o death_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o 35._o then_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o lawyer_n ache_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_a he_o and_o say_n paraphrase_n 35._o on_o design_n to_o ensnare_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n or_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n paraphrase_n 37._o with_o all_o thy_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o understanding_n mar._n 12._o 32._o 38._o this_o
to_o caesar_n see_v mar._n 12._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o superscription_n the_o tribute-money_n or_o denarius_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n have_v on_o it_o say_v occo_n the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o caesar_n and_o in_o it_o these_o letter_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesar_n augustus_n such_o a_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o judea_n this_o latter_a no_o question_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscription_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o coin_n from_o whence_o christ_n conclude_v caesar_n right_a by_o title_n of_o conquest_n to_o require_v tribute_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o resurrection_n the_o argument_n against_o the_o live_n of_o soul_n now_o after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v take_v by_o some_o see_v brevis_fw-la disquisitio_fw-la from_o this_o place_n of_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o lie_n thus_o christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a v_o 31._o by_o this_o argument_n god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n long_o after_o abraham_n death_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n which_o proof_n be_v put_v into_o form_n must_v lie_v thus_o abraham_n body_n shall_v rise_v and_o likewise_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o abraham_n shall_v live_v again_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v that_o antecedent_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o abraham_n shall_v live_v again_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o this_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v than_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n or_o consequence_n must_v be_v deny_v or_o nothing_o and_o that_o will_v thus_o be_v prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v so_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v again_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o though_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a he_o shall_v live_v again_o christ_n argument_n be_v suppose_v thus_o to_o proceed_v may_v ready_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o case_n the_o continue_a life_n or_o not_o die_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v grant_v for_o they_o may_v reply_v thus_o abraham_n soul_n live_v all_o this_o while_n since_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o none_o but_o the_o live_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o abraham_n body_n shall_v rise_v for_o he_o who_o live_v in_o soul_n may_v be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v live_v though_o his_o body_n never_o rise_v now_o because_o '_o its_o certain_a that_o christ_n argument_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n conclude_v unanswerable_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v therefore_o the_o not_o die_v of_o soul_n on_o concession_n of_o which_o the_o refutation_n of_o christ_n argument_n be_v or_o may_v be_v ground_v be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v a_o truth_n to_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n from_o this_o manner_n of_o christ_n argue_v against_o the_o sadducee_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_a enough_o by_o remember_v the_o disputer_n that_o the_o sadducee_n with_o who_o christ_n dispute_v be_v not_o suppose_v to_o grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v against_o he_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o immortality_n and_o continue_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o ever_o have_v the_o body_n unite_v to_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salve_v the_o matter_n or_o second_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n be_v therefore_o use_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v certain_o revive_v also_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argue_v of_o christ_n to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v mistake_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o sadducee_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v all_o other_o life_n beyond_o this_o that_o here_o man_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n no_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v after_o death_n and_o in_o consequence_n to_o that_o that_o the_o body_n after_o death_n rot_v never_o to_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n here_o confront_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n which_o those_o sadducee_n acknowledge_v against_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n not_o only_o against_o one_o part_n of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sadducee_n question_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o wife_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n proceed_v conclude_v as_o far_o as_o it_o do_v conclude_v but_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a weak_a ridiculous_a argument_n against_o all_o future_a be_v for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n void_v the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v and_o he_o and_o she_o live_v together_o again_o any_o way_n after_o this_o life_n the_o sadducee_n think_v that_o relation_n must_v revive_v also_o and_o upon_o that_o his_o argument_n proceed_v and_o do_v so_o as_o well_o that_o be_v equal_o or_o no_o worse_o on_o supposition_n of_o another_o life_n of_o spirit_n as_o of_o body_n spiritualise_v also_o for_o if_o there_o be_v those_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o heaven_n they_o will_v sure_o be_v there_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o after_o unless_o the_o sadducee_n believe_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o procreation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o body_n continue_v in_o heaven_n as_o here_o on_o earth_n which_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o they_o do_v or_o that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o particular_o oppose_v by_o they_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o difficulty_n now_o remain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o sadducee_n ask_v v_o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v v_o 31._o do_v not_o peculiar_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v positive_o that_o it_o do_v not_o but_o denote_v another_o life_n beside_o this_o and_o after_o this_o a_o continue_v or_o be_v keep_v alive_a by_o god_n after_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v rom._n 9_o 17._o raise_v up_o and_o in_o luke_n the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cite_v exod._n 9_o 16._o to_o make_v to_o stand_v and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n keep_v alive_a or_o safe_a and_o the_o literal_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v no_o far_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v stand_v or_o subsist_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n signify_v re_fw-mi or_o again_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o resubsistence_n or_o second_o state_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o this_o life_n consist_v first_o of_o the_o immortality_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n to_o it_o whereby_o it_o become_v perfect_a it_o be_v true_a it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n distinct_o but_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o neuter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v cadavera_fw-la or_o dead_a body_n or_o when_o without_o any_o of_o these_o the_o context_n of_o the_o author_n do_v appear_v to_o restrain_v it_o
to_o that_o sense_n and_o indeed_o in_o late_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v find_v to_o be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o all_o this_o no_o whit_n prejudice_v the_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o masculine_a as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o story_n in_o s._n luke_n where_o it_o be_v distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o parallel_n and_o where_o the_o context_n do_v not_o so_o restrain_v it_o but_o rather_o enforce_v the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 23._o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v all_o future_a life_n or_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n after_o death_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o note_n luke_n 14._o 14._o the_o reward_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o reward_v one_o another_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o phrase_n denote_v all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v that_o bliss_n which_o the_o just_a enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o signify_v this_o be_v the_o age_n or_o world_n to_o come_v which_o these_o sadducee_n distinct_o deny_v and_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v and_o affirm_v and_o sure_o s._n paul_n one_o of_o those_o pharisee_n christianize_v do_v reckon_v of_o this_o continue_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o mortality_n or_o sleep_v of_o it_o when_o phil._n 1._o 23._o he_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sure_o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o i_o suppose_v must_v conclude_v a_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o a_o happy_a one_o unless_o christ_n be_v imagine_v still_o to_o be_v asleep_a and_o so_o again_o when_o he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d travel_v out_o of_o the_o body_n a_o travail_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 38._o great_a this_o commandment_n by_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o god_n be_v command_v deut._n 6._o 4._o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o phylactery_n fasten_v on_o their_o post_n and_o read_v in_o their_o house_n daily_o but_o to_o note_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n indeed_o above_o other_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o deut._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v it_o have_v the_o last_o letter_n write_v very_o big_a and_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o be_v so_o write_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 40._o hang_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fit_o and_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o use_n of_o it_o in_o sacred_a author_n and_o according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o place_n most_o proper_o be_v render_v conspire_v or_o agree_v for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o agreement_n of_o mind_n a_o covenant_n or_o league_n gen._n 44._o 30._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o read_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o note_v a_o huge_a kindness_n and_o conjunction_n of_o affection_n between_o jacob_n and_o benjamin_n as_o in_o chrysostome_n epist_n k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v earnest_o to_o desire_v his_o epistle_n so_o judith_n 8._o 24._o where_o we_o vulgar_o read_v their_o heart_n depend_v on_o we_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o render_v it_o their_o heart_n agree_v or_o conspire_v with_o we_o or_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o we_o so_o lu._n 19_o 48._o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o hear_v he_o they_o take_v his_o part_n be_v of_o his_o side_n agree_v with_o he_o so_o in_o chrysostome_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o affect_v you_o much_o and_o be_v a_o earnest_a lover_n of_o i_o and_o ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_a and_o tender_v so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d palladius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v all_o her_o affection_n on_o the_o young_a maid_n and_o so_o here_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n conspire_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n agree_v conspire_v with_o these_o these_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v there_o but_o if_o it_o be_v render_v hang_v than_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o all_o command_v in_o the_o jewish_a receive_v scripture_n depend_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o hang_v on_o one_o of_o these_o great_a peg_n that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o last_o resort_n reducible_a to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n chap._n xxiii_o 1._o than_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 1_o then_o jesus_n have_v quit_v himself_o from_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n speak_v 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v by_o you_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o your_o lawful_a ruler_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o you_o succeed_v moses_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n num._n 11._o 16._o 3._o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o therefore_o do_v you_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n in_o all_o regular_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o let_v not_o their_o action_n be_v your_o example_n for_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o prescription_n 4._o for_o they_o bind_v note_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o many_o severe_a ordinance_n they_o impose_v on_o other_o over_o and_o above_o what_o the_o law_n exact_v but_o will_v not_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v the_o least_o pain_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o clear_a law_n of_o god_n be_v most_o necessary_a 5._o but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o note_n b_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n note_n c_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n paraphrase_n 5._o all_o that_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o most_o industrious_o be_v the_o performance_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o most_o of_o praise_n the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v command_v deut._n 6._o 8._o to_o bind_v upon_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o near_o their_o heart_n to_o practice_v it_o diligent_o they_o write_v in_o roll_n and_o hang_v they_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o bind_v they_o on_o their_o wrist_n etc._n etc._n count_v they_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o charm_n and_o make_v they_o as_o large_a as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o one_o to_o exceed_v the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n which_o they_o be_v indeed_o command_v to_o wear_v num_fw-la 15._o 38._o deut._n 22._o 12._o to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o a_o peculiar_a fashion_n to_o discriminate_a they_o from_o other_o man_n they_o either_o for_o a_o ostentation_n of_o piety_n which_o those_o be_v to_o remember_v they_o of_o or_o to_o express_v the_o great_a strictness_n in_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o wear_v these_o fringe_n very_o large_a and_o so_o whether_o for_o observance_n invent_v and_o prescribe_v by_o themselves_o only_o or_o for_o those_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n 6._o and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o 〈◊〉_d feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n paraphrase_n 6._o they_o love_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o at_o a_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o in_o the_o consistory_n they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o headship_n and_o when_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o be_v there_o to_o hear_v other_o teach_v and_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v sit_v in_o chair_n while_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o get_v the_o uppermost_a chair_n 7._o and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o to_o receive_v the_o civility_n and_o adoration_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o as_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o leader_n of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o temper_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o principal_o design_v in_o all_o their_o religious_a
have_v recover_v it_o at_o its_o rebuilding_n and_o increase_v by_o herod_n whereas_o the_o gold_n or_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o jewish_a donour_n have_v consecrate_v may_v be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o have_v that_o sanctity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o reason_n leave_v it_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o christ_n here_o lay_v upon_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n sure_o be_v that_o by_o persuade_a man_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o gift_n bring_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n holy_a than_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n itself_o they_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o great_a liberality_n that_o way_n and_o so_o make_v gain_n of_o their_o doctrine_n \1_n 〈◊〉_d \2e_v word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v which_o affirm_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n or_o leader_n of_o child_n to_o christ_n these_o be_v but_o those_o initial_a element_n fit_v for_o those_o of_o tender_a year_n and_o grosser_n understanding_n yet_o design_v also_o to_o adumbrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o more_o clear_o teach_v we_o by_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v a_o part_n and_o weighty_a part_n of_o that_o and_o so_o reducible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n as_o that_o phrase_n mat._n 22._o 37._o comprehend_v the_o whole_a first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v certain_o comprise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v particular_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o that_o first_o table_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v federal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o believe_a what_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n a_o merciful_a and_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v filial_o depend_v on_o trust_v in_o and_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o love_v by_o we_o and_o the_o latter_a part_n command_v we_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n must_v again_o be_v interpret_v to_o require_v from_o we_o a_o believe_a of_o he_o both_o as_o that_o signify_v a_o fiducial_a reliance_n and_o affiance_n on_o he_o a_o believe_a his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v whether_o bare_a affirmation_n our_o doctrinal_a point_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n reveal_v to_o we_o or_o more_o especial_o his_o command_n and_o threat_n as_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o god_n veracity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o his_o attribute_n to_o which_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v answerable_a if_o we_o will_v be_v deem_v to_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o another_o life_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o look_v only_o towards_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o so_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o life_n only_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o mistake_n cause_v in_o many_o perhaps_o by_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o less_o clear_a revelation_n such_o indeed_o be_v those_o under_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o lustre_n that_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o none_o at_o all_o or_o perhaps_o by_o most_o through_o not_o observe_v that_o those_o divine_a promise_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v find_v inefficacious_a among_o the_o sensual_a world_n god_n be_v far_o please_v to_o add_v under_o moses_n those_o earthy_a promise_n to_o attract_v even_o sensual_a man_n and_o give_v they_o a_o present_a taste_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o these_o therefore_o be_v long_o before_o reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o know_v already_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o therein_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o repeat_v beside_o moses_n in_o his_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n set_v down_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n itself_o a_o story_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o time_n wherein_o many_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o give_v certain_a evidence_n of_o another_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o godly_a live_n as_o when_o of_o enoch_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5._o 24._o that_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 365._o year_n old_a which_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a befall_v enoch_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v translate_n he_o heb._n 11._o 5._o and_o also_o that_o that_o life_n to_o which_o god_n take_v he_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o here_o he_o part_v with_o else_o his_o untimely_a death_n far_o soon_o than_o other_o there_o recite_v both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o can_v not_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o that_o be_v please_a god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o this_o translation_n of_o enoch_n then_o be_v know_v among_o those_o in_o who_o time_n it_o happen_v and_o by_o moses_n record_v for_o all_o the_o israelite_n to_o know_v that_o come_v after_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o all_o they_o a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o bless_a life_n after_o this_o for_o those_o who_o please_v god_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v visible_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o both_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v beforehand_o and_o testify_v by_o elisha_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o it_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o style_v in_o the_o law_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n after_o their_o death_n whence_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o abraham_n live_v with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o that_o style_n to_o this_o pertain_v the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n num._n 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o but_o above_o all_o the_o express_a word_n of_o daniel_n long_o before_o christ_n and_o so_o under_o the_o law_n dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o in_o a_o word_n though_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n have_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o life_n but_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o no_o doubt_n design_v to_o this_o end_n to_o adumbrate_v and_o so_o reveal_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o for_o the_o turn_n of_o such_o childish_a and_o gross_a and_o rude_a mind_n viz._n by_o sensible_a representation_n which_o the_o apostle_n that_o well_o know_v their_o meaning_n interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n expect_v a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o meaning_n heaven_n undoubted_o by_o that_o phrase_n and_o so_o of_o moses_n v_o 26._o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o sure_a which_o be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o canaan_n the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o be_v on_o this_o intuition_n despise_v by_o he_o v_o 25._o thus_o much_o have_v be_v here_o add_v on_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v none_o but_o temporal_a carnal_a promise_n under_o the_o law_n who_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o needful_a i_o refer_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o perspicuous_a treatise_n of_o p._n baro_n de_fw-fr praestantia_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la dedicate_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n but_o first_o read_v in_o his_o lady_n margarete_n lecture_n at_o cambridge_n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o white_v sepulcher_n there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o
against_o thou_o i_o and_o my_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o answer_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o ezr._n 10._o 1._o ezra_n be_v say_v on_o the_o fast_a day_n to_o weep_v and_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o that_o court_n before_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o 1_o mac._n 7._o 38._o the_o priest_n enter_v in_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n weep_v where_o though_o the_o greek_a translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o altar_n and_o temple_n yet_o joseph_n ben_n gorion_n hebrew_a read_v distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 36._o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generation_n signify_v not_o a_o whole_a saecle_fw-mi but_o rather_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o saecle_fw-mi or_o hundred_o year_n as_o in_o homer_n when_o of_o nestor_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o generation_n signify_v about_o 60._o year_n and_o so_o in_o 144_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 300._o generation_n be_v equivalent_a to_o 10000_o year_n and_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 335._o three_o generation_n amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n so_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n use_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v thirty_o year_n and_o cite_v that_o of_o nestor_n age_n in_o homer_n say_v it_o signify_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v above_o sixty_o year_n old_a so_o in_o hesychius_n the_o word_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v either_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n or_o thirty_o year_n or_o twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o as_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o seven_o year_n by_o the_o physician_n and_o for_o ten_o clear_o in_o jeremy_n epistle_n v_o two_o where_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n signify_v not_o the_o ordinary_a space_n of_o a_o man_n life_n from_o birth_n to_o death_n for_o that_o may_v be_v sixty_o or_o eighty_o year_n but_o so_o as_o the_o space_n of_o the_o life_n of_o fourteen_o man_n child_n to_o one_o another_o and_o succeed_v one_o another_o make_v up_o fourteen_o generation_n mat._n 1._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o phrase_n this_o generation_n such_o a_o space_n that_o they_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a might_n and_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o and_o so_o christ_n here_o foretell_v 1._o the_o great_a persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o 2._o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o destruction_n that_o shall_v then_o come_v upon_o that_o people_n within_o few_o year_n 〈◊〉_d about_o forty_o say_v eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a as_o be_v say_v c._n 16._o 28._o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o be_v more_o large_o show_v c._n 24._o where_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v occasion_v by_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 18._o 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o henceforth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o in_o some_o other_o place_n signify_v not_o from_o henceforth_o as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o see_v he_o after_o this_o but_o as_o euthymius_n expound_v the_o same_o rev._n 14._o 13._o whether_o in_o two_o or_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o one_o within_o a_o while_n after_z or_o no_o long_a time_n after_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o speech_n which_o s._n john_n express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jo._n 14._o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o and_o again_o c._n 16._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o rev._n 14._o 13._o so_o joh._n 1._o 51._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o a_o while_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beginning_n at_o that_o minute_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o at_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o ascend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o clear_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o story_n act._n 1._o 9_o 10._o while_o they_o look_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o place_n twice_o more_o be_v the_o word_n use_v joh._n 13._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v only_o as_o a_o expletive_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o we_o use_v now_o and_o no_o more_o chap._n xxiv_o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o magnificent_a structure_n which_o herod_n have_v build_v there_o 2._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o note_v a_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d throw_v down_o paraphrase_n 2._o of_o all_o this_o stately_a fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o you_o see_v there_o shall_v within_o a_o while_n remain_v no_o one_o part_v undemolish_v but_o all_o plow_v up_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o private_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o note_n b_o coming_z and_o of_o the_o age_n note_n c_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3._o when_o this_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n and_o temple_n the_o two_o former_a threaten_v under_o the_o phrase_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v c._n 23._o 36._o the_o latter_a of_o not_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n v._n 2._o shall_v fall_v out_o and_o what_o sign_n shall_v there_o be_v beforehand_o of_o this_o thy_o come_n in_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o paraphrase_n 4._o to_o this_o double_a question_n concern_v the_o time_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o approach_a destruction_n and_o first_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o what_o forerunner_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o destruction_n upon_o the_o jew_n jesus_n give_v answer_v thus_o by_o say_v 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o paraphrase_n 5._o one_o sign_n or_o forerunner_n be_v this_o there_o shall_v arise_v among_o you_o many_o false_a christ_n jew_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n expect_v and_o according_o call_v the_o people_n to_o come_v after_o they_o as_o assertor_n and_o vindicator_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n d._n and_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o follower_n associate_a themselves_o to_o they_o 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o note_n d_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o a_o second_o sign_n be_v great_a rumour_n and_o discourse_n of_o war_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o fright_v and_o discourage_v you_o but_o these_o will_v be_v panic_n terror_n precursory_a only_a to_o that_o great_a and_o sad_a ruin_n that_o shall_v follow_v but_o not_o yet_o 7._o for_o note_n e_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o change_n yet_o far_a preparatory_a to_o it_o great_a broil_n and_o civil_a war_n and_o commotion_n among_o yourselves_o see_v v._n 9_o and_o note_v on_o lu._n 21._o d._n famine_v and_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n through_o all_o judaea_n 8._o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n paraphrase_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o those_o sad_a pang_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o deliverance_n to_o my_o disciple_n that_o adhere_v fast_o to_o i_o but_o utter_a destruction_n to_o the_o obdurate_a
as_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o jeremies_n be_v which_o make_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jeremy_n rest_v on_o zachary_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v here_o cite_v as_o jeremies_n and_o not_o as_o zacharies_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 8._o a._n 10._o and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o 11._o and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o jesus_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o that_o people_n and_o he_o answer_v yes_o i_o be_o 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o to_o all_o the_o accusation_n send_v in_o against_o he_o by_o the_o sanhedrim_n whether_o by_o a_o write_a bill_n of_o they_o or_o by_o some_o attorney_n instruct_v by_o they_o themselves_z coming_z not_o in_o joh._n 18._o 28._o he_o make_v no_o kind_n of_o reply_n 13._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o paraphrase_n 13._o do_v thou_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v apology_n for_o thyself_o hear_v what_o charge_n be_v send_v in_o by_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o those_o sufficient_o testify_v against_o thou_o 14._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o paraphrase_n 14._o all_o this_o will_v not_o move_v christ_n to_o make_v any_o apology_n or_o plea_n for_o himself_o at_o which_o pilate_n extreme_o wonder_v 15._o now_o at_o that_o feast_n the_o governor_n be_v note_n d_o wont_a to_o release_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o prisoner_n who_o they_o will_v paraphrase_n 15._o now_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o yearly_a passover_n a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o procurator_n to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n by_o pardon_v some_o prisoner_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a obligation_n to_o they_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v by_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n 16._o and_o they_o have_v then_o a_o notable_a prisoner_n call_v barrabas_n 17._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n paraphrase_n 17_o which_o by_o many_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 18._o for_o he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_v they_o have_v deliver_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o that_o which_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o proposal_n be_v because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o malice_n in_o some_o great_a person_n among_o they_o wherein_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o concern_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o persecute_v and_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n may_v probable_o be_v please_v to_o have_v he_o release_v 19_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n his_o wife_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a of_o because_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n his_o wife_n send_v he_o a_o message_n how_o she_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o by_o those_o terror_n incite_v to_o stop_v he_o from_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o jesus_n 20._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n prevail_v with_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o barrabas_n and_o by_o cry_n and_o clamour_n require_v jesus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 21._o then_o the_o governor_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o they_o say_v barrabas_n paraphrase_n 21._o do_v you_o choose_v to_o have_v release_v or_o pardon_v according_a to_o that_o custom_n v_o 15._o 22._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 22._o the_o whole_a multitude_n instigate_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n cry_v out_o v_o 23._o 23._o and_o the_o governor_n say_v why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 23._o but_o the_o more_o pilate_n seem_v to_o believe_v he_o guiltless_a the_o more_o violent_a be_v they_o in_o their_o clamour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o rather_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o when_o pilate_n discern_v this_o that_o his_o express_v his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n innocence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o allay_v the_o people_n violence_n but_o that_o contrariwise_o it_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o mutiny_v put_v they_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o distemper_n he_o solemn_o call_v for_o water_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o wash_v his_o hand_n desirous_a thereby_o to_o free_v himself_o of_o all_o guilt_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v guiltless_a it_o shall_v or_o let_v the_o whole_a matter_n lie_v upon_o you_o 25._o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o the_o whole_a people_n cry_v out_o let_v it_o be_v so_o what_o ever_o guilt_n there_o be_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n let_v it_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n 26._o then_o release_v he_o barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 26._o though_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n on_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o scourge_v lu._n 23._o 16_o 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v joh._n 19_o 1._o that_o pilate_n scourge_v he_o long_o before_o he_o sentence_v he_o to_o crucifixion_n v_o 16._o nay_o after_o the_o scourge_v he_o be_v very_a industrion_n to_o have_v save_v his_o life_n v_o 4_o 8_o 12._o and_o mat._n 23._o 24._o scourge_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o kill_v yet_o upon_o this_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o resist_v to_o that_o of_o scourge_v he_o superad_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n crucifixion_n also_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v scourge_v preparative_n to_o it_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 23._o b._n 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n paraphrase_n 27._o the_o whole_a band_n that_o guard_v the_o temple_n come_v and_o surround_v he_o as_o a_o guard_n to_o a_o malefactor_n 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n paraphrase_n 28._o robe_n of_o state_n such_o as_o person_n of_o honour_n wear_v in_o public_a assembly_n 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o to_o make_v he_o somewhat_o which_o may_v look_v like_o a_o crown_n they_o take_v thorn_n and_o plait_v they_o into_o that_o form_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o give_v he_o a_o reed_n and_o make_v he_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o state_n 30._o and_o they_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n 31._o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n off_o from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o and_o have_v thus_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o mock-king_n and_o deride_v he_o long_o enough_o that_o way_n they_o then_o tooun_v the_o reed_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o
scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 31._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o great_a consistory_n or_o sanhedrim_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 5._o c._n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_n open_o and_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o re_fw-mi book_n he_o paraphrase_n 32._o in_o the_o heave_n of_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n or_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o parable_n to_o involve_v it_o which_o former_o he_o have_v often_o use_v joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 3._o 14._o mat._n 16._o 4._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n he_o rebuke_v peter_n saying_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n paraphrase_n 33._o tell_v he_o that_o his_o proposal_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o adversary_n of_o all_o these_o to_o propose_v to_o he_o 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_n come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 34._o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n must_v resolve_v not_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o his_o own_o secular_a advantage_n or_o of_o even_a life_n itself_o but_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o death_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v i_o as_o a_o disciple_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n 35._o for_o whosever_v will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 36._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o great_a care_n of_o preserve_v himself_o if_o it_o make_v he_o to_o deny_v or_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o probable_a course_n of_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n in_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a mean_n to_o destroy_v many_o who_o if_o they_o continue_v firm_a to_o their_o profession_n may_v probable_o escape_v see_v mat._n 16._o 25._o and_o however_o the_o advantage_n to_o the_o constant_a and_o loss_n to_o the_o cowardly_a in_o another_o life_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o other_o consideration_n 37._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n paraphrase_n 37._o the_o lose_n of_o life_n here_o if_o it_o happen_v by_o a_o unchristian_a desire_n to_o save_v it_o or_o however_o everlasting_a death_n be_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n that_o nothing_o else_o be_v worth_a have_v which_o be_v so_o purchase_v 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n paraphrase_n 38._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o m._n n._n annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o look_v up_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o heaven_n signify_v to_o look_v up_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n that_o way_n so_o mat._n 14._o 10._o mar._n 6._o 41._o and_o 7._o 34._o lu._n 9_o 16._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v of_o person_n that_o do_v see_v nay_o being_n speak_v of_o they_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o as_o lu._n 19_o 5._o christ_n look_v up_o be_v his_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n the_o mention_n of_o zacchaeus_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n intimate_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v and_o lu._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v simple_o to_o see_v or_o behold_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n mar._n 12._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o they_o that_o cast_v in_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v of_o blind_a person_n and_o then_o signify_v recover_v of_o sight_n see_v mat._n 11._o 5._o 20._o 34_o mar._n 10_o 51_o 52._o lu._n 7._o 22._o 18._o 41_o 42_o 43._o joh._n 9_o 11._o 15._o 18._o act._n 9_o 12_o 18_o and_o 22._o 13._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v recover_v of_o sight_n lu._n 4._o 18._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v in_o these_o two_o place_n also_o be_v so_o interpret_v chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o this_o generation_n mat._n 24._o 34._o before_o the_o death_n of_o some_o that_o be_v here_o particular_o of_o john_n joh._n 21._o 22._o shall_v be_v that_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n for_o that_o act_n of_o revenge_n upon_o his_o crucifyer_n and_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a state_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o on_o mat._n 17._o a._n and_o 24._o b._n 2._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o paraphrase_n 2._o change_v into_o another_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o appearance_n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_o wite_v as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o note_n a_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 5._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n what_o a_o blessing_n be_v this_o to_o we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o dignity_n let_v we_o abide_v here_o always_o and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o speak_v be_v together_o with_o his_o transportation_n of_o joy_n in_o a_o great_a fright_n also_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n mat._n 17._o 6._o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o say_v we_o will_v make_v three_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o we_o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_n be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o paraphrase_n 7._o this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o reveal_v my_o whole_a will_n unto_o you_o whatsoever_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v perfect_o my_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o himself_o the_o only_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v 8._o and_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n any_o more_o save_v jesus_n only_o and_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 8._o elias_n and_o moses_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o none_o leave_v 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10._o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o mount_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o a._n they_o ask_v christ_n say_v be_v it_o not_o resolve_v by_o all_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o that_o great_a day_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v of_o with_o thou_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v
repentance_n and_o change_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o christ_n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 77._o to_o teach_v man_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o sinner_n to_o wit_n by_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o note_n f_o east_n dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o paraphrase_n 78._o which_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o compassion_n in_o god_n through_o which_o it_o be_v that_o this_o rise_a sun_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n so_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v and_o abide_v among_o we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o note_n t_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 79._o to_o shine_v forth_o to_o blind_a ignorant_a obdurate_a worldling_n live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o that_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n paraphrase_n 80._o and_o john_n grow_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o show_v himself_o in_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n or_o set_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o most_o sure_o believe_a this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v several_a notion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v fulfil_v perform_v do_v so_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v or_o perform_v thy_o ministry_n so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v fulfil_v or_o perform_v thy_o ministry_n so_o in_o 51._o nilus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v desire_n be_v to_o do_v what_o be_v desire_v so_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o preach_n may_v be_v fulfil_v i._n e._n go_v through_o with_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v i._n e._n that_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o so_o in_o hesychius_n presbyter_n cent._n 2._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o perfect_a or_o complete_a the_o inward_a man_n to_o piety_n or_o in_o that_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v perform_v act_v among_o we_o of_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o narration_n ensue_v do_v consist_v and_o this_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v once_o render_v by_o it_o which_o signify_v to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v as_o well_o as_o to_o fill_v so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n fulfil_v his_o heart_n i._n e._n do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o in_o the_o psalmist_n to_o fill_v or_o fulfil_v all_o thy_o mind_n be_v to_o grant_v all_o thy_o petition_n second_o than_o it_o signify_v to_o fill_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fullness_n or_o plenty_n col._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o riches_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n and_o because_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v metaphorical_a as_o well_o as_o real_a fill_n infuse_v imbue_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o too_o and_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v the_o signification_n be_v yet_o far_o vary_v for_o so_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o principle_n of_o action_n it_o signify_v to_o incite_v to_o any_o action_n to_o embolden_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o or_o of_o danger_n than_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o give_v courage_n or_o confidence_n to_o embolden_v so_o act._n 5._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v or_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i._o e._n why_o or_o how_o do_v satan_n incline_v or_o embolden_v thou_o to_o do_v this_o villainy_n and_o so_o eccles_n 8._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v to_o do_v evil_a i._n e._n man_n be_v by_o impunity_n incite_v and_o embolden_v to_o do_v so_o so_o hest_n 7._o 5._o who_o have_v fill_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v this_o or_o who_o heart_n have_v fill_v he_o to_o do_v this_o where_o the_o greek_a read_v distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v dare_v to_o denote_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o incur_v that_o have_v do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o adventurer_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v ordinary_o to_o signify_v boldness_n confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 11._o confidence_n of_o hope_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o the_o effect_n of_o be_v wash_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v cheerful_o to_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v confident_a that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o so_o bold_o depend_v on_o it_o so_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n have_v be_v towards_o you_o preach_v to_o you_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o or_o with_o much_o confidence_n for_o so_o the_o next_o word_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o be_v interpret_v c._n 2._o 2._o we_o be_v confident_a in_o our_o lord_n to_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o you_o in_o much_o contention_n and_o so_o rom._n 14._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n have_v assurance_n such_o as_o on_o which_o his_o action_n be_v to_o depend_v in_o his_o own_o not_o any_o other_o man_n understanding_n the_o king_n ms._n leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o not_o by_o another_o man_n conscience_n for_o so_o the_o context_n enforce_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o one_o man_n judge_v another_o for_o do_v what_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v v_o 4._o according_a to_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 29._o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n these_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v therefore_o put_v together_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o minister_n two_o possible_a acception_n there_o be_v of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v signify_v as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o matter_n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o for_o so_o it_o do_v v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n i._n e._n thing_n do_v c._n 2._o 15._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 2._o h._n and_o in_o this_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n instrument_n and_o officer_n not_o only_o see_v but_o act_v themselves_o the_o thing_n the_o passage_n that_o be_v here_o relate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 2_o lie_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o among_o they_o of_o 31._o budaeus_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o as_o general_o it_o do_v throughout_o s._n john_n gospel_n the_o word_n i._n e._n christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n or_o title_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v
only_o send_v a_o procurator_n into_o judaea_n the_o place_n and_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o it_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n allow_v unto_o the_o jew_n or_o at_o least_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o it_o this_o nasi_n be_v he_o which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n the_o chief_a power_n of_o that_o people_n within_o themselves_o that_o be_v what_o degree_n of_o power_n soever_o remain_v in_o the_o jew_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o their_o conqueror_n it_o be_v principal_o in_o he_o while_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o stranger_n a_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o nafi_n or_o the_o ruler_n signify_v the_o king_n but_o when_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o nation_n a_o power_n subordinate_a such_o as_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o those_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o supreme_a among_o themselves_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o and_o determinable_a by_o their_o law_n though_o general_o without_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o enforce_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o judicature_n such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o captive_n that_o return_v from_o babylon_n zorobabel_n the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n hag._n 2._o and_o zach._n 4._o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n mat._n 1._o 12._o luke_n 3._o 27._o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n be_v high_a priest_n zach._n 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o two_o together_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_a one_o c._n 4._o 14._o and_o name_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o captive_n ezra_n 2._o 2._o and_o after_o he_o his_o posterity_n till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n p._n 1170._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o successor_n of_o salathiel_n and_o zorobabel_n rule_v the_o people_n somewhat_o after_o a_o popular_a manner_n and_o after_o their_o time_n forward_o the_o principality_n fall_v to_o the_o priesthood_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macabee_n as_o for_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o governor_n mention_v by_o he_o c._n 5._o 14._o it_o seem_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o the_o babylonish_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n not_o from_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o from_o the_o right_a yet_o remain_v in_o they_o under_o their_o conqueror_n of_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o be_v thus_o do_v in_o palestine_n the_o like_a be_v general_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o several_a country_n whether_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o babylonia_n but_o also_o at_o alexandria_n say_v philo_n in_o leg._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la to_o the_o nasi_n whereof_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n be_v subject_a a_o million_o say_v philo_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o say_v josephus_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 4._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n claudius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o set_v ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n over_o they_o but_o consent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o not_o be_v force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o transgress_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o augustus_n by_o philo_n ad_fw-la flaccum_fw-la call_v these_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n patriarchas_fw-la see_v vopiscus_n in_o vita_fw-la saturnini_n three_o this_o office_n of_o the_o nasi_n general_o sell_v on_o some_o person_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o for_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o their_o law_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v improbable_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v some_o priest_n such_o be_v most_o careful_o bring_v up_o in_o that_o knowledge_n and_o then_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o that_o be_v the_o lineal_o descend_v high_a priest_n there_o be_v no_o such_o perhaps_o leave_v in_o the_o sand_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o priest_n the_o chief_a of_o one_o of_o the_o rank_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o possess_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o nasi_n the_o great_a now_o leave_v among_o they_o shall_v be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a or_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n somewhat_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o the_o maccabee_n have_v former_o be_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n king_n and_o priest_n both_o that_o be_v be_v priest_n be_v also_o one_o after_o another_o leader_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n proportionable_a to_o the_o nasi_n of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v the_o only_a ruler_n which_o then_o they_o have_v with_o any_o image_n of_o regality_n on_o they_o that_o this_o may_v be_v more_o discernible_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o brief_a to_o set_v down_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o profanation_n commit_v by_o antiochus_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n arise_v mattathias_n the_o son_n of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n a_o priest_n in_o modin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joarib_n that_o be_v of_o that_o family_n which_o have_v the_o first_o course_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o assign_v to_o they_o by_o lot_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o so_o of_o a_o family_n next_o to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n aaron_n successor_n this_o mattathias_n not_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o that_o family_n of_o joarib_n but_o a_o branch_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o course_n and_o beside_o onias_n the_o last_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o that_o appear_v as_o yet_o go_v into_o egypt_n but_o mere_o as_o a_o zealot_n begin_v to_o to_o kill_v the_o profaner_n than_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mountain_n with_o as_o many_o after_o he_o as_o he_o can_v get_v and_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o army_n he_o leave_v judas_n as_o the_o mighty_a of_o his_o son_n though_o not_o by_o succession_n again_o as_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o to_o be_v general_n of_o it_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 66._o and_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n or_o the_o zealot_n do_v lead_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o king_n the_o only_a one_o they_o have_v their_o ruler_n at_o that_o time_n and_o fight_v their_o battle_n illustrious_o cleanse_v the_o sanctuary_n build_v a_o new_a altar_n and_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v 1_o mac._n 9_o 18._o it_o follow_v v_o 29._o that_o judas_n friend_n that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o action_n come_v to_o choose_v jonathan_n a_o brother_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o captain_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n and_o so_o he_o take_v the_o government_n on_o he_o v_o 31._o and_o upon_o a_o treaty_n of_o league_n betwixt_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o he_o alexander_n ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o nation_n 1_o mac._n 10._o 20._o and_o according_o after_o that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v v_o 69._o thus_o the_o dukedom_n and_o the_o high_a priesthood_n continue_v to_o his_o successor_n his_o brother_n simon_n and_o hiracanus_n simons_n son_n and_o so_o on_o till_o the_o race_n of_o the_o assamonaei_n or_o maccabee_n be_v extinct_a also_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o aristobulus_n and_o depose_v of_o hircanus_n after_o which_o the_o priesthood_n go_v among_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o governor_n appoint_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o jonathan_n and_o the_o assamonaei_n have_v be_v by_o the_o king_n that_o then_o have_v power_n over_o they_o but_o yet_o more_o uncertain_o not_o by_o succession_n as_o among_o the_o assamonaei_n they_o do_v now_o some_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o assamonaei_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n not_o as_o by_o the_o king_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o themselves_o set_v up_o to_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v
clothes_n neither_o abode_n in_o any_o house_n but_o in_o the_o tomb_n 28._o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 28._o let_v i_o alone_o to_o continue_v where_o i_o be_o and_o do_v not_o before_o my_o time_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o pit_n of_o hell_n v_o 31._o see_v mar._n 5._o note_v b._n 29._o for_o he_o have_v command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v catch_v he_o and_o he_o be_v keep_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o with_o fetter_n and_o he_o break_v the_o band_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 29._o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o rave_v fit_a which_o make_v he_o very_o unruly_a and_o thereupon_o 30._o and_o jesus_n ask_v he_o 9_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v legion_n because_o many_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o 31._o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o note_n d_o deep_a paraphrase_n 31._o cast_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n 32._o and_o there_o be_v there_o a_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n feed_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o he_o suffer_v they_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o to_o show_v the_o people_n the_o destructive_a power_n of_o this_o legion_n of_o devil_n if_o not_o restrain_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a goodness_n and_o so_o to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o be_v now_o come_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o do_v permit_v or_o not_o restrain_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n see_v mar._n 5._o 13._o 33._o then_o go_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o herd_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o be_v choke_v 34._o when_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o flee_v and_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n paraphrase_n 34._o village_n in_o the_o country_n 35._o then_o they_o go_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 36._o they_o also_o which_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v 37._o then_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n round_o about_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o return_v back_o again_o 38._o now_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v paraphrase_n 38._o be_v one_o of_o his_o constant_a attendant_n or_o disciple_n 39_o return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o 40._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n be_v return_v the_o people_n glad_o receive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o wait_a for_o he_o paraphrase_n 40._o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n be_v very_o much_o joy_v at_o his_o come_n 42._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n name_v jairus_n c._n and_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o his_o house_n 42._o for_o he_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o she_o 〈◊〉_d lay_v a_o die_a but_o as_o he_o go_v the_o people_n throng_v he_o paraphrase_n 42._o she_o be_v by_o he_o leave_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o by_o this_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n actual_o dead_a mat_n 9_o 18._o though_o that_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v by_o he_o till_o v_o 49._o 43._o and_o a_o woman_n have_v d._n a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n which_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o live_n upon_o physician_n neither_o can_v be_v heal_v of_o any_o 44._o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o immediate_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n staunch_v 45._o and_o jesus_n say_v who_o touch_v i_o when_o all_o deny_v peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v master_n the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o press_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o 46._o and_o jesus_n say_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o paraphrase_n 46._o know_v some_o cure_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o i_o 47._o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o hide_v she_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o she_o declare_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o and_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v immediate_o 48._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a go_v in_o peace_n 49._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v one_o from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a trouble_v not_o the_o master_n paraphrase_n 49._o from_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n ver_fw-la 41._o which_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v down_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n when_o she_o be_v already_o dead_a 50._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a 51._o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o go_v in_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maiden_n 52._o and_o all_o weep_v and_o bewail_v she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 51_o 52._o and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o there_o be_v already_o a_o great_a company_n of_o neighbour_n gather_v together_o weeping_z and_o bewail_v the_o decease_a he_o suffer_v none_o of_o those_o that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o go_v in_o save_z peter_z etc._n etc._n and_o see_v the_o company_n within_o lament_v her_o death_n he_o comfort_v they_o say_v 53._o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a 54._o and_o he_o put_v they_o all_o out_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o call_v say_v maid_n arise_v paraphrase_n 54._o all_o those_o that_o be_v there_o lament_v 55._o and_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v straightway_o and_o he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n paraphrase_n 55._o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o she_o be_v real_o revive_v and_o not_o only_o in_o appearance_n and_o withal_o to_o refresh_v she_o he_o command_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n to_o set_v some_o food_n before_o she_o 56._o and_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v but_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o minister_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v worth_a consider_v a_o while_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o belong_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v frequent_o take_v in_o general_a for_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n or_o ministry_n such_o be_v that_o of_o disciple_n who_o wait_v attend_v on_o the_o prophet_n do_v their_o servile_a office_n see_v mat._n 3._o h._n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o disciple_n joh._n 12._o 26._o compare_v with_o luk._n 6._o 40._o mat._n 10._o 25._o but_o omit_v this_o ordinary_a notion_n the_o best_a rise_n will_v be_v by_o consider_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o one_o
heal_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n paraphrase_n 42._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o that_o disease_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o and_o after_o his_o manner_n it_o make_v a_o horrible_a agitation_n or_o tumult_n within_o he_o and_o jesus_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o free_v the_o man_n from_o the_o disease_n 43._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o wonder_v every_o one_o at_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 44._o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 44._o mark_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v this_o i_o shall_v short_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o shall_v sudden_o rise_v again_o mat._n 17._o 23_o 24._o 45._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o saying_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o that_o say_n paraphrase_n 45._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n &_o though_o they_o think_v much_o upon_o it_o yet_o can_v not_o they_o imagine_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n 46._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a paraphrase_n 46._o but_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o think_v christ_n kingdom_n shall_v short_o begin_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a dignity_n at_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 47._o and_o jesus_n perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o paraphrase_n 47._o and_o christ_n either_o be_v ask_v by_o some_o of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 1._o or_o else_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n discern_v by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o debate_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o though_o now_o they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o mar._n 9_o 33_o 34._o and_o be_v willing_a to_o cure_v this_o vain_a ambition_n in_o they_o take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o 48._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a paraphrase_n 48._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o dignity_n that_o from_o i_o or_o in_o any_o kingdom_n accu_v unto_o any_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o these_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a the_o dignity_n which_o from_o my_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o i_o and_o from_o i_o to_o other_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o meek_a see_v mat._n 18._o 4._o 49._o and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o paraphrase_n 50._o for_o though_o he_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o we_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o my_o name_n he_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v see_v mar._n 9_o 39_o and_o mat._n 12._o 30._o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v note_n d_o receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 51._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v see_v act_n 2._o a._n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o that_o danger_n he_o resolve_v firm_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o paraphrase_n 52._o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n before_o as_o harbinger_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o disciple_n office_n 53._o and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 53._o and_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o give_v he_o reception_n because_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o go_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o never_o do_v so_o but_o worship_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n joh._n 4._o 20._o and_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o those_o that_o think_v jerusalem_n the_o only_a place_n of_o worship_n 54._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v 55._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n note_n e_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o paraphrase_n 55._o the_o christian_n spirit_n the_o oeconomy_n or_o course_n prescribe_v they_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n move_v by_o zeal_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o course_n which_o you_o must_v take_v with_o such_o be_v that_o of_o sweetness_n and_o perswasivenesse_n and_o this_o proposal_n of_o you_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o that_o 56._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o they_o go_v to_o another_o village_n paraphrase_n 56._o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v any_o but_o to_o preserve_v and_o rescue_v from_o death_n and_o from_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a and_o all_o the_o revenge_n that_o christ_n think_v fit_a to_o act_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o another_o village_n 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 58._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n paraphrase_n 58._o you_o have_v best_a to_o consider_v what_o you_o do_v for_o do_v so_o will_v be_v far_o from_o advance_v any_o temporal_a interest_n of_o you_o mat._n 8._o 20._o 59_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o another_o follow_v i_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n paraphrase_n 59_o and_o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o who_o have_v already_o undertake_v his_o service_n and_o attend_v on_o he_o mat._n 18._o 21._o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v sir_n before_o i_o betake_v myself_o whole_o to_o attendance_n on_o thou_o spare_v i_o so_o long_o till_o i_o have_v bury_v my_o father_n either_o now_o new_o dead_a of_o which_o the_o news_n be_v now_o come_v to_o i_o or_o very_o old_a who_o i_o will_v attend_v while_o he_o live_v and_o give_v he_o that_o civility_n of_o burial_n and_o then_o come_v and_o follow_v thou_o theophylact._n 60._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 60._o but_o jesus_n reply_v unto_o he_o the_o nazarite_n num._n 6._o 7._o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o his_o dead_a father_n but_o leave_v that_o work_n of_o bury_v he_o to_o other_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v by_o the_o tender_a of_o thy_o attendance_n consecrate_v thyself_o to_o i_o must_v refer_v that_o office_n of_o bury_v thy_o father_n to_o other_o that_o have_v not_o undertake_v that_o attendance_n and_o set_v present_o about_o thy_o task_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o 22._o 61._o and_o another_o also_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o but_o let_v i_o first_o go_v bid_v they_o farewell_n that_o be_v at_o home_n at_o my_o house_n 62._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 62._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o plough_n must_v follow_v it_o close_o and_o not_o make_v errand_n home_o or_o betake_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o business_n till_o his_o day_n work_v be_v do_v if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o employment_n so_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v undertake_v my_o service_n must_v not_o 792._o defer_v or_o procrastinate_v but_o present_o set_v to_o it_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o then_o follow_v it_o with_o the_o same_o
necessary_a mean_n towards_o the_o end_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o miracle_n they_o please_v and_o this_o be_v but_o duty_n say_v christ_n the_o do_v of_o it_o they_o must_v not_o look_v on_o as_o supererogate_a virtue_n but_o as_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v strict_o oblige_v and_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o yet_o be_v a_o mean_v necessary_a to_o a_o end_n be_v by_o interpretation_n command_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o that_o end_n be_v command_v and_o so_o to_o they_o who_o be_v command_v to_o cure_v disease_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o necessary_n 1._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o necessitate_v pracepti_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n or_o because_o they_o be_v command_v 2._o other_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la necessary_a as_o mean_n without_o which_o i_o can_v do_v that_o service_n which_o be_v require_v of_o i_o and_o so_o be_v this_o of_o fast_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o some_o devil_n the_o apostle_n task_n at_o that_o time_n part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o as_o they_o that_o do_v not_o this_o fail_n much_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v supply_v they_o enable_v they_o far_o to_o do_v that_o work_n without_o use_n of_o that_o mean_n so_o they_o that_o do_v it_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v any_o thanks_o for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o adequate_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n v._o 33._o preserve_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v have_v a_o special_a significancy_n in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a author_n opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latter_a belong_v to_o those_o creature_n which_o bring_v forth_o egg_n first_o and_o then_o after_o some_o time_n live_v creature_n so_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o bring_v forth_o alive_a at_o first_o and_o this_o may_v have_v not_o only_o a_o commodious_a but_o elegant_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n thus_o that_o they_o that_o die_v and_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v immediate_o without_o any_o interval_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleep_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n bring_v forth_o a_o new_a life_n into_o all_o eternity_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o affix_v this_o critical_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o humane_a writer_n to_o this_o of_o s._n luke_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o great_a consent_n and_o sympathy_n with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v or_o preserve_v for_o so_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 22._o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v any_o crafty_a mean_n of_o policy_n at_o that_o time_n to_o save_v his_o life_n it_o shall_v probable_o prove_v unsuccessful_a to_o he_o when_o he_o that_o entrust_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o direction_n and_o so_o do_v endanger_v the_o lose_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o save_v it_o then_o any_o other_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o note_v a_o not_o slothful_a to_o faint_v paraphrase_n 1._o to_o be_v constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o who_o petition_n be_v by_o assiduity_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v 2._o say_v there_o be_v in_o a_o city_n a_o judge_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n neither_o regard_v man_n paraphrase_n 2._o a_o unjust_a and_o harsh_a judge_n which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n nor_o with_o shame_n or_o remorse_n or_o compassion_n towards_o any_o man_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o that_o city_n and_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n paraphrase_n 3._o do_v i_o justice_n against_o 4._o and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o though_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n paraphrase_n 4._o delay_v to_o do_v it_o 5._o yet_o because_o this_o widow_n trouble_v i_o i_o will_v avenge_v she_o lest_o by_o her_o continual_a come_n i_o she_o note_v b_o weary_v i_o paraphrase_n 5._o lest_o her_o come_n so_o continual_o for_o justice_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o i_o and_o a_o testimony_n before_o other_o of_o my_o injustice_n to_o she_o and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o i_o if_o i_o deny_v she_o or_o lest_o at_o last_o she_o fall_v a_o reproach_v i_o cast_v contumelious_a word_n upon_o i_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v what_o the_o unjust_a judge_n say_v 7._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o they_o he_o note_z c_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 7._o do_v justice_n for_o his_o elect_a who_o constant_a prayer_n importune_v he_o to_o it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o speedy_o 8._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 8._o yea_o certain_o he_o will_v sudden_o proceed_v against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o it_o will_v fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v vengeance_n there_o shall_v be_v very_o few_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n they_o that_o be_v convert_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v go_v out_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o g._n 9_o and_o he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o paraphrase_n 9_o which_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o so_o look_v on_o all_o other_o with_o scorn_n 10._o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n paraphrase_n 10._o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o court_n one_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile-proselyte_n that_o live_v among_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 2._o a._n and_o to_o those_o two_o go_v up_o to_o the_o first_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o the_o second_o a_o publican_n to_o pray_v 11._o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o no_o person_n be_v present_a to_o either_o but_o god_n to_o overhear_v they_o the_o pharisee_n word_n be_v these_o 12._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v paraphrase_n 12._o i_o fast_o every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o every_o week_n on_o which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v in_o our_o synagogue_n and_o i_o pay_v tithe_n of_o herb_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o other_o make_v doubt_n it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v or_o no._n 13._o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 13._o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a humble_a pensive_a guise_n and_o by_o his_o gesture_n and_o action_n express_v a_o wonderful_a great_a contrition_n and_o indignation_n against_o himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o use_v this_o affectionate_a form_n of_o confession_n and_o deprecation_n 14._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v paraphrase_n 14._o this_o man_n mean_a and_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o himself_o be_v more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o confession_n and_o contritition_n than_o all_o the_o pharisee_n good_a action_n his_o exact_a fast_n and_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v accompany_v with_o that_o high_a
the_o context_n concern_v affliction_n determine_v to_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v discourage_v to_o play_v the_o coward_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o when_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o yet_o resolve_v that_o the_o gain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o contrary_a to_o all_o discouragement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o afraid_a or_o discourage_v for_o if_o our_o outward_a man_n be_v destroy_v if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v any_o affliction_n even_o to_o death_n itself_o yet_o etc._n etc._n so_o ephes_n 3._o 13._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o afraid_a or_o dishearten_v in_o your_o christian_a course_n on_o occasion_n of_o my_o affliction_n suffer_v for_o you_o for_o this_o that_o i_o suffer_v for_o you_o be_v your_o glory_n matter_n of_o incitement_n not_o of_o discouragement_n to_o you_o and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o weary_a i_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v a_o agonistical_a word_n in_o the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cuffer_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grecian_a exercise_n or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o mix_v exercise_n make_v up_o of_o cuff_v and_o wrest_v together_o and_o be_v the_o thing_n refer_v to_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o the_o isthmii_fw-la agones_fw-la one_o of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o greece_n be_v celebrate_v now_o the_o word_n come_v not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o against_o all_o analogy_n some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lividnesse_n or_o blueness_n under_o the_o eye_n or_o on_o the_o face_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v cause_v by_o blow_n signify_v distinct_o to_o strike_v in_o the_o face_n with_o the_o fist_n or_o with_o cestus_fw-la which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o cuff_n with_o and_o so_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v the_o adversary_n under_o he_o belong_v there_o to_o wrestle_v so_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cuff_v and_o both_o together_o make_v up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exercise_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o require_v all_o strength_n to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o say_v etc._n s._n chrysostome_n the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o there_o from_o this_o agonistical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o be_v which_o be_v get_v into_o common_a use_n for_o reproach_v or_o put_v any_o man_n to_o shame_n that_o blueness_n under_o the_o eye_n or_o on_o the_o face_n be_v a_o visible_a mark_n of_o be_v beat_v and_o thus_o as_o the_o latin_a suggillatio_fw-la so_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v among_o the_o latin_n consulatus_fw-la auli_n say_v cicero_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la consulatus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la magni_fw-la nostri_fw-la hypopion_n his_o consulship_n be_v a_o mere_a contumely_n or_o reproach_n to_o pompey_n who_o make_v he_o consul_n 87._o so_o in_o nilus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d narr_n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o valiant_a expression_n of_o a_o gallant_a woman_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o receive_v they_o as_o contumely_n and_o upbraid_n of_o his_o own_o impatience_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n either_o lest_o her_o continual_a come_n shame_v i_o or_o lest_o she_o come_v so_o oft_o at_o last_o let_v loose_v her_o tongue_n to_o contumely_n and_o rail_n at_o i_o but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o acception_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n be_v the_o greek_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o psal_n 103._o 9_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 16._o signify_v long_o duration_n or_o continuance_n and_o be_v ordinary_o render_v foreve_a and_o answerable_a exact_o to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o parable_n set_v down_o v_o 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n ashamed_a as_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v or_o cast_v off_o our_o importunity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o speech_n to_o god_n use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o put_v thou_o to_o shame_n to_o wit_n by_o continual_a importune_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n i_o put_v thou_o to_o shame_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o only_a good_a so_o in_o the_o psaltery_a of_o the_o greek_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o prayer_n mix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n unless_o o_o lord_n thy_o goodness_n put_v thou_o to_o shame_n that_o be_v extort_a this_o from_o thou_o which_o expression_n of_o they_o as_o it_o refer_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o this_o of_o s._n luke_n and_o be_v but_o another_o way_n of_o paraphrase_v god_n be_v wrought_v on_o by_o way_n of_o importunity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o notion_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o though_o he_o bear_v long_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v best_a find_v by_o compare_v the_o verse_n with_o ecclus_n 35._o 19_o where_n speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mighty_a one_o will_v execute_v judgement_n and_o will_v not_o delay_v nor_o be_v slack_a towards_o they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n or_o long_a sufferance_n signify_v slackness_n in_o punishment_n or_o defer_v of_o it_o and_o so_o that_o verse_n there_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o the_o difference_n be_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n which_o we_o know_v serve_v only_o to_o increase_v the_o force_n of_o the_o affirmation_n and_o 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o close_o be_v in_o the_o participle_n which_o though_o it_o be_v easy_o supply_v with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o understand_v yet_o in_o very_o ancient_a copy_n as_o that_o most_o ancient_a one_o in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o so_o in_o that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o c._n antiochus_n and_o the_o ancient_a translator_n and_o also_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v complete_a do_v he_o delay_v or_o be_v he_o slack_v towards_o they_o or_o in_o do_v justice_n to_o they_o certain_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v theophylact_fw-mi the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o in_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n from_o the_o disciple_n or_o convert_v jew_n who_o as_o yet_o see_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n towards_o themselves_o and_o christ_n be_v persecute_v for_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o jew_n that_o hold_v out_o against_o christ_n continue_v prosperous_a in_o it_o to_o these_o our_o saviour_n both_o here_o and_o ch_z 21._o 28._o give_v assurance_n that_o a_o heavy_a vengeance_n shall_v light_v upon_o this_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o lay_v waist_n that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v seem_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o the_o persecute_a believer_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o this_o that_o shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o the_o age_n of_o some_o that_o then_o live_v mat._n 16._o 28._o mat._n 26._o 64._o and_o joh._n 21._o 22._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o these_o convert_a jew_n scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n in_o judaea_n do_v very_o frequent_o mention_v the_o suddenness_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o worship_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a force_n to_o keep_v those_o convert_n in_o their_o faith_n who_o as_o
fright_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o spirit_n without_o any_o real_a body_n join_v unto_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 38._o you_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_n be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v very_o i_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 40._o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o transport_v their_o joy_n be_v the_o less_o confident_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o what_o you_o now_o see_v i_o do_v foretell_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o before_o my_o crucifixion_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o several_a image_n and_o prediction_n of_o i_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 45._o then_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47_o 48._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o his_o apostle_n the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n and_o upon_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o judea_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a paraphrase_n 49._o to_o which_o end_n he_o promise_v immediate_o to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o install_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n till_o which_o time_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o stay_v and_o not_o to_o stiree_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 51._o act._n 1._o 9_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o paraphrase_n 53._o constant_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n in_o some_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiv_o v._o 18._o cleophas_n this_o cleophas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d hegesippus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n marys_n husband_n and_o so_o the_o repute_a uncle_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n simeon_n say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o subsistence_n and_o that_o subsistence_n with_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v himself_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o b._n he_o be_v here_o fit_o express_v by_o that_o title_n the_o word_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v worthy_o call_v life_n c._n 6._o 63._o and_o 12._o 50._o because_o it_o lead_v to_o holy_a life_n here_o such_o as_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o accept_v of_o through_o christ_n and_o to_o reward_v eternal_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o death_n see_v c._n 10._o 10._o and_o this_o vivificall_a doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_n design_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v and_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n especial_o the_o jew_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n c._n 8._o 12._o 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 5._o though_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n paraphrase_n 6._o there_o come_v a_o man_n with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o lewes_z 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v by_o god_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o john_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n man_n which_o light_v every_o man_n note_v a_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o that_o word_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n eminent_o that_o which_o light_n be_v define_v to_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v and_o warm_v the_o cold_a and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a heart_n and_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o long_a darkness_n of_o night_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n see_v v._n 10._o and_o c_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n shine_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n therein_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o word_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o
undertake_v this_o new_a course_n and_o forsake_v the_o former_a nor_o to_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o your_o eye_n many_o thing_n have_v great_a force_n in_o they_o who_o beginning_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n or_o at_o all_o know_v by_o man_n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o as_o for_o example_n the_o wind_n which_o though_o no_o body_n know_v from_o what_o part_n precise_o it_o come_v what_o beginning_n it_o have_v and_o how_o produce_v and_o when_o it_o rise_v or_o what_o become_v of_o it_o when_o it_o cease_v yet_o have_v most_o discernible_a effect_n come_v with_o a_o great_a force_n and_o noise_n which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o influence_n that_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o from_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n be_v discernible_o another_o kind_n of_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o his_o new_a birth_n be_v and_o must_v be_v see_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o growth_n etc._n etc._n discernible_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o though_o the_o beginning_n or_o source_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v this_o unto_o he_o be_v undiscernible_a see_v mar._n 4._o 26._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v paraphrase_n 9_o nicodemus_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o still_o question_v how_o this_o can_v be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o to_o which_o jesus_n answer_v this_o that_o i_o say_v of_o new_a birth_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o but_o perfect_o a_o piece_n of_o your_o doctrine_n about_o proselyte_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o learned_a jew_n a_o pharisee_n and_o master_n in_o israel_n shall_v not_o understand_v it_o see_v mat._n 3._o a._n and_o joh._n 13._o b._n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n paraphrase_n 11._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o so_o wonder_v at_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o and_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n paraphrase_n 12._o be_v not_o believe_v or_o understand_v v._n 9_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a law_n see_v v._n 31._o be_v a_o argument_n that_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o you_o 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o as_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_o the_o very_a messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_o nâ—w_o a_o man_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o and_o again_o that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v typify_v by_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o all_o that_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cure_v of_o whatsoever_o disease_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o herein_o have_v god_n unspeakable_a love_n be_v express_v to_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o eternal_a son_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o give_v example_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o at_o last_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n all_o on_o this_o one_o design_n that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o then_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o this_o my_o mission_n from_o god_n my_o father_n be_v design_v all_o in_o mercy_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o punish_v or_o condemn_v any_o man_n but_o on_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v rescue_v from_o punishment_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o he_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v i_o be_v by_o i_o secure_v that_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o punishment_n only_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o be_v certain_o condemn_v by_o the_o purport_n of_o that_o very_a covenant_n of_o which_o mercy_n to_o believer_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n all_o other_o be_v absolute_o exclude_v for_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o refuse_v of_o christ_n now_o send_v to_o he_o as_o have_v not_o embrace_v that_o only_a remedy_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n now_o offer_v to_o he_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v aggravate_v your_o sin_n and_o punishment_n that_o when_o god_n make_v such_o provision_n for_o you_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o enlighten_v and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o all_o their_o former_a evil_a course_n they_o be_v so_o besot_v to_o their_o own_o sinful_a way_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o then_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o purify_v by_o christ_n or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o he_o 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v paraphrase_n 20._o but_o as_o he_o that_o fear_v come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o conceal_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o it_o so_o the_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o i_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o that_o man_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o mean_n to_o continue_v so_o who_o can_v venture_v his_o action_n in_o the_o light_n for_o fear_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a and_o he_o engage_v to_o reform_v they_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o whereas_o he_o that_o live_v a_o justifyable_a life_n or_o resolve_v to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o a_o sincere_a upright_a person_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o director_n will_v come_v cheerful_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o way_n of_o strict_a duty_n and_o venture_v to_o have_v his_o action_n judge_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v paraphrase_n 22._o and_o receive_v those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o baptize_v they_o 23._o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salem_n because_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v
the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v paraphrase_n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v a_o officer_n for_o that_o purpose_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 12._o d._n and_o here_o note_v a._n 5._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n 6._o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a paraphrase_n 6._o have_v a_o tedious_a chronical_a sickness_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o impotent_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o i_o be_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v thy_o bed_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o carry_v of_o thy_o bed_n be_v the_o carry_v of_o a_o burden_n and_o that_o a_o labour_n contrary_a to_o the_o sabbatick_a rest_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v there_o at_o the_o time_n jesus_n have_v opportunity_n to_o depart_v from_o among_o they_o without_o any_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o 14._o afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o cure_n that_o be_v late_o wrought_v upon_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o by_o who_o must_v oblige_v thou_o to_o a_o upright_a reformation_n of_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v to_o expect_v more_o fearful_a judgement_n than_o that_o disease_n be_v 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 16._o both_o wrought_v a_o cure_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n mar._n 3._o 2._o and_o also_o bid_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n v_o 10._o 17._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o he_o because_o of_o his_o cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n jesus_n make_v this_o reply_n god_n my_o father_n from_o who_o rest_n you_o take_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o so_o rest_v from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v do_v work_n of_o providence_n see_v chrysostome_n hom_n 10._o in_o gen._n p._n 63._o and_o of_o preservation_n and_o mercy_n every_o day_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o his_o son_n do_v so_o without_o exception_n my_o father_n action_n and_o i_o be_v the_o same_o 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_o himself_o equal_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o which_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n as_o a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o equal_a with_o god_n â—â—erpreted_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o he_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o paraphrase_n 19_o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o christ_n he_o answer_v although_o i_o affirm_v myself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_o right_o conclude_v by_o you_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o my_o father_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o impiety_n in_o i_o far_o from_o oppose_v myself_o against_o god_n for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v_o 17._o that_o my_o father_n action_n will_v justify_v i_o in_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n my_o father_n bear_v to_o i_o he_o communicate_v all_o thing_n to_o i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v great_a matter_n of_o wonderment_n than_o this_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v amount_v to_o 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o even_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a far_o great_a than_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a my_o father_n have_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o i_o and_o as_o my_o father_n raise_v so_o will_v i_o whosoever_o i_o please_v 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v angel_n or_o man_n my_o father_n do_v it_o not_o himself_o but_o have_v put_v all_o into_o the_o son_n hand_n both_o the_o present_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_a sentence_n of_o all_o 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v._n 17._o though_o it_o be_v the_o equal_v myself_o with_o the_o father_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a hypocrisy_n in_o you_o to_o think_v and_o pretend_v that_o you_o zealous_o honour_v my_o father_n when_o you_o do_v despise_v and_o dishonour_v i_o which_o be_o send_v with_o this_o power_n at_o this_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o my_o father_n be_v honour_v that_o so_o i_o may_v work_v a_o reformation_n among_o you_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o on_o your_o hee_n and_o harken_v to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n and_o believe_v and_o entertain_v my_o doctrine_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n depend_v your_o eternal_a well-being_n your_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o i_o assure_v you_o this_o power_n which_o god_n my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o at_o this_o time_n extend_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n even_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o also_o sinner_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n which_o power_n you_o shall_v short_o see_v nay_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v already_o exercise_v by_o i_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o paraphrase_n
privilege_n here_o eternal_a life_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n hereafter_o 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 40._o that_o be_v also_o another_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o i_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o whatever_o by_o so_o do_v befall_v he_o here_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n in_o that_o other_o world_n 41._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v nor_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 41_o 42._o by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v rome_n heaven_n whereas_o they_o know_v his_o birth_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o his_o parentage_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n 43._o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o paraphrase_n 43._o to_o this_o mutter_n of_o they_o jesus_n reply_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o which_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o murmur_v at_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 44._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o pretence_n for_o these_o vulgar_a prejudices_fw-la against_o i_o which_o will_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o those_o that_o look_v no_o far_o to_o become_v my_o follower_n and_o therefore_o this_o make_v it_o so_o unfit_a and_o unsafe_a for_o you_o to_o fix_v your_o eye_n so_o whole_o on_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o my_o father_n prevent_v grace_n to_o fit_a man_n heart_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o i_o see_v note_n d._n and_o without_o this_o work_n first_o wrought_v and_o that_o probity_n and_o humility_n which_o qualify_v man_n to_o receive_v my_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o attribute_v it_o to_o that_o see_v v._n 65._o when_o any_o one_o do_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o your_o obdurate_a heart_n that_o you_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v thus_o come_v and_o therein_o obey_v my_o call_n and_o follow_v the_o dust_z of_o my_o father_n on_o he_o most_o certain_o will_v i_o bestow_v everlasting_a life_n 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 45._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o thus_o say_v have_v be_v obscure_o deliver_v to_o you_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a for_o they_o for_o example_n isaiah_o c._n 54._o 13._o speak_v of_o these_o time_n have_v foretell_v that_o god_n will_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v fit_a or_o ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n see_v note_n o._n to_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o every_o humble_a honest_a heart_n every_o disciple_n of_o my_o father_n that_o have_v not_o resist_v that_o guidance_n and_o attraction_n of_o my_o father_n do_v certain_o come_v to_o i_o and_o believe_v on_o i_o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n paraphrase_n 46._o where_o yet_o that_o of_o learning_n or_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n do_v not_o imply_v his_o see_v or_o talk_v with_o my_o father_n and_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o i_o who_o be_o therefore_o qualify_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 48._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 47_o 48._o he_o that_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n and_o be_v sincere_o my_o disciple_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o i_o command_v he_o shall_v undoubted_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o have_v feed_v on_o that_o enliven_a bread_n v_o 33_o receive_v i_o his_o spiritual_a food_n by_o his_o faith_n into_o his_o soul_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v mâ—nna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v â—ive_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 49_o 50_o 51._o the_o manna_n give_v in_o the_o desert_n do_v not_o make_v they_o immortal_a which_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v now_o send_v you_o down_o from_o heaven_n will_v give_v immortality_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o it_o that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o digest_v it_o into_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v offer_v and_o prepare_v for_o every_o man_n not_o only_o for_o you_o jew_n manna_n be_v bread_n indeed_o but_o first_o dead_a not_o live_v second_o it_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v v_o 32._o and_o three_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o afterward_o die_v four_o their_o manna_n be_v contradistinct_a from_o their_o quail_n that_o bread_n from_o that_o flesh_n five_o that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o preserve_v the_o life_n only_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o contrariwise_o by_o these_o so_o many_o way_n of_o excellency_n above_o that_o manna_n i_o be_o first_o live_v bread_n second_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o high_a heaven_n three_o whosoever_o feed_v that_o be_v believe_v on_o i_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n and_o practise_v according_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o soul_n who_o food_n i_o be_o shall_v become_v immortal_a in_o bliss_n four_o this_o bread_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v very_a flesh_n even_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o death_n of_o my_o purchase_v grace_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o immortality_n five_o this_o world_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o mankind_n not_o only_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o receive_v benefit_n by_o that_o 52._o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 52._o hereupon_o the_o jew_n dispute_v about_o this_o say_n of_o he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n shall_v feed_v on_o his_o flesh_n 53._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o note_n e_fw-la eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 53._o you_o thus_o feed_v on_o this_o celestial_a food_n that_o be_v be_v sincere_a disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n that_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a king_n but_o to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o true_a that_o be_v immortal_a life_n 54._o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v verse_n meat_n note_n f_o indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o paraphrase_n 55._o for_o i_o that_o be_o thus_o send_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o die_v for_o the_o world_n be_o such_o food_n as_o will_v feed_v you_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o be_o eminent_o that_o which_o food_n be_v say_v to_o be_v yea_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n food_n do_v not_o first_o give_v but_o only_o continue_v and_o preserve_v life_n but_o my_o flesh_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 56._o he_o that_o thus_o feed_v or_o believe_v on_o i_o that_o resign_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o
also_o appear_v what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v look_v on_o by_o christ_n as_o so_o high_o necessary_a even_o that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o feed_v on_o this_o spiritual_a food_n not_o only_o eat_v but_o digest_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n such_o a_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v present_a influence_n on_o our_o life_n obey_v not_o only_o understand_v his_o command_n embrace_v his_o promise_n upon_o the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o be_v make_v undertake_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o charity_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o charity_n so_o great_a as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n even_o for_o enemy_n to_o transcribe_v and_o practice_v that_o also_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o without_o this_o we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 55._o indeed_o one_o principal_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v former_o explain_v see_v note_n on_o lu._n 16._o a._n to_o signify_v true_o valuable_a or_o durable_a or_o true_o valuable_a because_o it_o be_v durable_a and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a meat_n or_o true_o meat_n be_v explain_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n v_o 48._o that_o on_o which_o he_o that_o feed_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o v_o 27._o and_o opposite_a to_o manna_n on_o which_o they_o that_o feed_v die_v v_o 49._o and_o this_o 1._o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o note_v some_o special_a eminency_n wherein_o any_o attribute_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o resemblance_n it_o than_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v more_o eminent_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v resemble_v then_o that_o itself_o be_v as_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n that_o be_v a_o vine_n by_o bear_v grape_n which_o yield_v wine_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o near_o so_o able_a and_o proper_a to_o refresh_v a_o thirsty_a person_n as_o i_o be_o as_o my_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v so_o s._n john_n of_o christ_n c._n 1._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a so_o heb._n 8._o 2._o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o of_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o poor_a resemblance_n and_o so_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a bread_n v_o 32._o and_o true_o meat_n here_o that_o be_v more_o nutritive_a and_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v then_o meat_n and_o bread_n be_v 2_o dly_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n that_o which_o feed_v one_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n and_o enlarge_v his_o life_n but_o so_o long_o be_v not_o true_o food_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o call_v at_o least_o not_o so_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o which_o keep_v he_o alive_a so_o as_o life_n be_v adequate_o opposite_a to_o death_n that_o be_v forever_o and_o so_o with_o we_o the_o word_n false_a signify_v fade_v transitory_a that_o which_o will_v fail_v we_o when_o it_o be_v most_o of_o advantage_n for_o we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o go_v about_o preach_v through_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o then_o in_o judea_n because_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n seek_v for_o some_o advantage_n or_o occasion_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o now_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o his_o brethren_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v hence_o and_o go_v into_o judea_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v paraphrase_n 3._o on_o this_o occasion_n his_o kindred_n v._n 5._o say_v unto_o he_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o that_o the_o many_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v thou_o there_o may_v see_v the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v 4._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o note_v a_o be_v authority_n know_v open_o if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o whosoever_o will_v gain_v a_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n in_o any_o reason_n must_v not_o do_v his_o miracle_n private_o therefore_o what_o ever_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o in_o judea_n as_o public_o as_o thou_o can_v 5._o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 5._o this_o they_o say_v as_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o either_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o else_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o may_v acquire_v he_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o pretend_v to_o 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o jesus_n therefore_o to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n of_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o be_v so_o public_a because_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v be_v contrary_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o present_a prevail_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v appear_v wheresoever_o you_o will_v be_v not_o under_o any_o such_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v or_o teach_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v among_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n 8._o go_v you_o up_o to_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o yet_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v not_o not_o yet_o full_o come_v paraphrase_n 8._o you_o may_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n as_o public_o as_o you_o please_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v yet_o when_o you_o go_v or_o with_o you_o because_o my_o time_n of_o go_v up_o in_o such_o a_o public_a capacity_n v_o 10._o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o he_o stay_v a_o while_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kindred_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o abode_n 10._o but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o also_o up_o unto_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a paraphrase_n 10._o soon_o after_o his_o kindred_n be_v go_v he_o also_o follow_v but_o more_o private_o with_o small_a company_n attend_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 11._o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_v among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n paraphrase_n 12._o dispute_v argue_v among_o they_o some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n and_o one_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n other_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n 13._o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o way_n of_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n see_v note_n a._n either_o for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o he_o that_o either_o speak_n for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o will_v have_v be_v perilous_a 14._o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v paraphrase_n 14._o now_o on_o some_o middle_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n on_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o which_o the_o feast_n consist_v but_o neither_o on_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o of_o they_o v_o 37._o 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvail_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n g._n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v paraphrase_n 15._o how_o come_v he_o
father_n paraphrase_n 38._o i_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o of_o you_o in_o proportion_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 39_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n be_v like_o he_o as_o child_n resemble_v their_o natural_a parent_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o feature_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 40._o but_o you_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o that_o abraham_n be_v a_o hospitable_a person_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o command_n will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o design_v the_o death_n of_o any_o the_o mean_a prophet_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o bring_v god_n truth_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v you_o 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n paraphrase_n 41._o you_o have_v another_o father_n not_o willing_o own_v by_o you_o and_o he_o you_o be_v like_a in_o your_o action_n hereupon_o they_o reply_v none_o have_v dubious_a parent_n but_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_o beget_v we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o style_n of_o child_n of_o whoredom_n be_v give_v hos_fw-la 2._o 4._o but_o own_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o god_n as_o his_o only_a child_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 42._o jesus_n answer_v your_o hate_v of_o i_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v not_o your_o father_n for_o i_o be_o send_v immediate_o from_o he_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o i_o do_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n not_o on_o my_o own_o motion_n or_o any_o business_n or_o errand_n of_o i_o or_o as_o false_a prophet_n without_o mission_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n paraphrase_n 43._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n who_o command_n you_o receive_v and_o obey_v as_o child_n you_o will_v know_v my_o language_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a language_n of_o that_o father_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a the_o thing_n that_o make_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o want_v of_o mean_n of_o conviction_n that_o my_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o humour_n you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o have_v not_o affection_n capable_a of_o it_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 44._o the_o practice_n which_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o you_o or_o have_v practise_v before_o you_o you_o like_v much_o better_o than_o those_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o malicious_a and_o proud_a and_o bloody_a and_o soon_o apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o the_o right_a way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o lie_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o infidelity_n be_v natural_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 45._o it_o be_v neither_o the_o inevidence_n of_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o keep_v you_o from_o believe_v i_o and_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o reject_v i_o be_v my_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o heavenly_a pure_a perfect_a rule_n of_o practice_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n be_v vehement_o resist_v by_o your_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o paraphrase_n 46._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o fault_n or_o imposture_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nothing_o to_o produce_v or_o prove_v against_o i_o and_o the_o tree_n will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v truth_n when_o i_o speak_v it_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 47._o if_o you_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o you_o then_o certain_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o note_n d_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 48._o to_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o reproachful_a language_n against_o he_o call_z him_z samaritan_n a_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o madman_n see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o paraphrase_n 49._o that_o i_o do_v no_o vicious_a extravagant_a thing_n appear_v by_o my_o seek_a no_o honour_n to_o myself_o not_o come_v in_o my_o own_o name_n but_o refer_v all_o my_o embassy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o you_o do_v all_o that_o your_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o defame_v i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v and_o judge_v paraphrase_n 50._o and_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o although_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o my_o own_o glory_n yet_o my_o father_n do_v tender_o observe_v whether_o i_o be_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o man_n severe_o for_o it_o see_v deut._n 18._o 19_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o i_o i_o look_v after_o so_o your_o reproach_n will_v not_o touch_v i_o 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n paraphrase_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o you_o as_o thus_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o this_o contempt_n so_o dangerous_a to_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o receive_n of_o the_o message_n which_o i_o bring_v you_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o rescue_v you_o from_o eternal_a torment_n 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o haste_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n paraphrase_n 52._o art_n mad_a see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 53._o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o free_v from_o die_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n do_v thou_o assume_v to_o thyself_o to_o bestow_v privilege_n which_o god_n never_o give_v to_o they_o who_o he_o so_o much_o favour_v 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n paraphrase_n 54._o jesus_n reply_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o the_o power_n which_o i_o have_v i_o have_v from_o he_o who_o certain_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n own_v he_o as_o your_o god_n he_o have_v testify_v sufficient_o of_o i_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v his_o say_n paraphrase_n 55._o this_o father_n of_o i_o who_o you_o call_v your_o god_n you_o know_v very_o imperfect_o you_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v but_o place_v it_o in_o external_a legal_a performance_n i_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o his_o will_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v my_o message_n
in_o a_o safe_a a_o rich_a a_o plentiful_a condition_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o turn_v shall_v find_v pasture_n 10._o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destory_n i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o paraphrase_n 10._o thus_o contrary_a be_o i_o to_o those_o that_o come_v without_o commission_n ver_fw-la 1._o all_o those_o impostor_n come_v to_o get_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o to_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v you_o but_o my_o only_a end_n of_o come_v be_v to_o help_v my_o sheep_n to_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o butcher_v they_o to_o help_v they_o to_o plenty_n to_o provide_v abundant_o for_o they_o not_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n to_o myself_o 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n paraphrase_n 11._o nay_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o the_o thief_n that_o come_v to_o kill_v the_o flock_n that_o like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o keep_v his_o own_o sheep_n be_v not_o hire_v to_o keep_v another_o see_v note_n a._n who_o venture_v when_o there_o be_v occasion_n pawn_n engage_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o hurt_v grapple_v with_o wild_a beast_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v his_o flock_n so_o do_v i._n 12._o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o fly_v and_o the_o wolf_n catch_v they_o and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n 13._o the_o hireling_n fly_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o impostor_n nay_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o flock_n be_v not_o entrust_v by_o another_o to_o his_o keep_n and_o he_o pay_v for_o that_o service_n but_o his_o own_o good_n and_o himself_o make_v it_o his_o calling_n to_o look_v to_o they_o he_o that_o keep_v another_o man_n sheep_n and_o be_v pay_v for_o his_o labour_n will_v never_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o prefer_v his_o life_n before_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o service_n and_o thereupon_o when_o ever_o a_o wolf_n come_v that_o will_v endanger_v his_o life_n if_o he_o defend_v his_o sheep_n he_o run_v away_o and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n destitute_n they_o and_o this_o upon_o this_o very_a score_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o owner_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n hire_v to_o keep_v the_o fold_n whereas_o he_o who_o own_o they_o be_v will_v hazard_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o leave_v his_o flock_n his_o whole_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o worry_v by_o the_o devourer_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o just_o such_o a_o shepherd_n be_o i_o who_o as_o i_o resemble_v the_o shepherd_n in_o other_o thing_n know_v my_o sheep_n particular_o and_o be_v know_v by_o they_o see_v v._n 3_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o my_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o he_o my_o father_n own_v and_o give_v i_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o i_o obey_v and_o follow_v my_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o i_o venture_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o will_v most_o willing_o suffer_v death_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o benefit_n that_o will_v come_v to_o my_o sheep_n my_o disciple_n all_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n by_o that_o mean_n 16._o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o for_o you_o jew_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o my_o flock_n be_v not_o all_o within_o this_o pale_a of_o judea_n i_o have_v other_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v i_o receive_v the_o faith_n beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o care_n and_o rule_v of_o those_o i_o must_v undertake_v and_o they_o will_v follow_v my_o call_n more_o obedient_o than_o the_o jew_n own_o and_o obey_v i_o and_o all_o believer_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v unite_v very_o sociable_o together_o and_o become_v one_o fold_n under_o i_o the_o one_o shepherd_n of_o they_o all_o who_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n for_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o paraphrase_n 17._o this_o careful_a discharge_n of_o the_o office_n entrust_v and_o commit_v to_o i_o by_o my_o father_n be_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v but_o proportionable_a that_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v and_o value_n and_o reward_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o i_o venture_v my_o life_n for_o my_o flock_n so_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v lose_v my_o life_n by_o the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o my_o father_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o low_a i_o suffer_v here_o the_o high_a shall_v i_o be_v exalt_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o away_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o take_v my_o life_n away_o from_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o thus_o voluntary_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o i_o can_v give_v myself_o up_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o then_o can_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o thus_o to_o do_v my_o father_n have_v appoint_v i_o this_o be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o my_o commission_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o division_n therefore_o again_o among_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o these_o say_n 20._o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o paraphrase_n 20._o he_o be_v mad_a see_v note_n on_o ch_z 7._o b._n why_o do_v you_o give_v any_o heed_n to_o what_o he_o say_v 21._o other_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a paraphrase_n 21._o these_o be_v neither_o the_o word_n nor_o action_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n can_v the_o devil_n himself_o or_o consequent_o his_o be_v mad_a or_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n help_v he_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v to_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a 22._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n a_o feast_n ordain_v by_o the_o jew_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 59_o &_o 2_o mac._n 10._o 8._o in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o new_a consecrate_v of_o the_o altar_n after_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n which_o upon_o that_o institution_n be_v observe_v by_o they_o at_o this_o time_n on_o november_n 14._o and_o approve_v here_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 23._o and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o season_n he_o walk_v now_o in_o solomon_n porch_n under_o covert_n as_o in_o the_o summer_n they_o use_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o open_a air_n in_o the_o court_n without_o any_o roof_n over_o they_o 24._o then_o come_v the_o jew_n round_n about_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o paraphrase_n 24._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n be_v all_o in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n or_o lesser_a room_n they_o come_v about_o he_o close_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o by_o obscure_a expression_n continue_v our_o doubt_n whether_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o if_o thou_o be_v tell_v we_o perspicuous_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 7._o a._n 25._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 25._o jesus_n say_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o word_n significant_a enough_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v and_o the_o miracle_n that_o i_o
jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v paraphrase_n 44._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 19_o g._n 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n paraphrase_n 47._o it_o be_v not_o a_o season_n for_o we_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o to_o permit_v this_o person_n to_o go_v on_o without_o interruption_n 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o note_v b_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n paraphrase_n 48._o destroy_v both_o our_o temple_n and_o nation_n our_o religion_n and_o government_n and_o whole_o enslave_v we_o 49._o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 50._o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o paraphrase_n 49_o 50._o and_o caiaphas_n put_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n by_o the_o procurator_n see_v luke_n 3._o b._n make_v a_o speech_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n this_o be_v no_o time_n of_o consult_v or_o consider_v at_o large_a what_o be_v just_a to_o do_v in_o what_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o proceed_v with_o this_o man_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a maxim_n that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o otherwise_o never_o so_o unlawful_a to_o keep_v the_o public_a from_o destruction_n 51._o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n paraphrase_n 51._o this_o he_o speak_v in_o word_n that_o be_v a_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o what_o god_n have_v now_o design_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o think_v at_o all_o of_o prophesy_v but_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n for_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o his_o minister_n to_o foretell_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o jew_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v call_v all_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o fold_n the_o same_o church_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n all_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o faith_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 52._o from_o that_o time_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o consultation_n which_o they_o give_v not_o over_o till_o they_o have_v contrive_v it_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o into_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 54._o hereupon_o jesus_n do_v not_o public_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o a._n do_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n 55._o and_o the_o jew_n passeover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passeover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o paraphrase_n 55._o that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o legal_a impurity_n from_o which_o till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o any_o vow_n of_o nazaritisme_n may_v timely_o perform_v it_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 21._o 23._o 56._o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n paraphrase_n 56._o this_o be_v that_o feast_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o no_o excuse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o not_o come_v but_o that_o of_o invincible_a necessity_n what_o can_v be_v conceive_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v not_o up_o 57_o now_o both_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o passion_n but_o in_o this_o gospel_n peculiarly_a with_o grief_n so_o ch_z 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o death_n approach_v so_z ch_z 13._o 21._o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n to_o think_v of_o his_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o judas_n so_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n ch_n 14._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o ver_fw-la 27._o it_o be_v set_v distinct_a from_o fear_n the_o other_o passion_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o cowardly_a so_o here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o groan_v in_o spirit_n as_o expression_n of_o inward_a grief_n as_o the_o tear_n that_o follow_v v_o 35._o be_v outward_a evidence_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o trouble_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o a_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o oft_o use_v the_o reciprocal_a voice_n hithpael_n for_o a_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 48._o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v the_o jew_n in_o council_n see_v the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v this_o especial_o of_o raise_v lazarus_n do_v much_o fear_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o will_v soon_o attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n and_o by_o the_o admiration_n which_o he_o have_v get_v among_o the_o people_n be_v quick_o assist_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o timely_o hinder_v if_o this_o be_v do_v the_o consequent_a seem_v visible_a to_o they_o that_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a must_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o rebellion_n and_o be_v by_o that_o temptation_n provoke_v to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o destroy_v they_o utter_o that_o this_o be_v their_o fear_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o many_o groundless_a objection_n make_v afterward_o against_o he_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o so_o oppose_v himself_o against_o cesar_n not_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o caesar_n power_n over_o they_o but_o that_o their_o fear_n of_o a_o yet_o far_o conquest_n from_o the_o roman_n make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o provoke_v they_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v come_v one_o to_o destroy_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v by_o a_o easy_a change_n romulus_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o depravation_n of_o some_o prophecy_n from_o god_n which_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o messiah_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o demonstrate_v their_o expect_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o people_n from_o whence_o the_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o overrun_v their_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thrive_v so_o well_o gather_v so_o many_o proselyte_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v well_o set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o king_n or_o messiah_n which_o they_o through_o their_o unbelief_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o present_o apprehend_v the_o roman_n come_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o mention_v to_o destroy_v their_o religion_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n place_n and_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v destroy_v their_o nation_n or_o else_o whole_o to_o change_v their_o law_n rule_v they_o as_o conquer_v people_n but_o
by_o they_o but_o by_o you_o i_o suppose_v and_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o i_o he_o be_v high_o value_v therefore_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o d._n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o not_o only_o come_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v forever_o continue_v among_o you_o v_o 16._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 18._o you_o be_v my_o little_a child_n ch_z 13._o 33._o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o leave_v you_o i_o will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o you_o then_o to_o leave_v you_o destitute_a i_o will_v hasten_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o as_o to_o so_o many_o young_a child_n deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n though_o i_o be_o slay_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v you_o the_o comfort_n of_o see_v i_o after_o my_o resurrection_n see_v v_o 18._o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o paraphrase_n 19_o after_o a_o little_a space_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o this_o earth_n where_o now_o i_o move_v and_o so_o take_v that_o the_o impenitent_a unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v never_o see_v more_o of_o my_o miracle_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o uneffectual_a among_o they_o never_o see_v i_o again_o so_o as_o to_o take_v comfort_n or_o reap_v benefit_n by_o see_v i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o death_n itself_o that_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o i_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v eternal_o and_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o you_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 6._o like_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n return_v to_o life_n again_o or_o like_o the_o woman_n joy_n after_o childbirth_n ch_n 16._o 21_o 22._o a_o wonderful_a revive_n after_o your_o sorrow_n for_o my_o departure_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o vital_a advantage_n to_o you_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o note_n c_o and_o i_o in_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o when_o i_o shall_v after_o my_o death_n thus_o appear_v unto_o you_o and_o make_v good_a what_o i_o now_o promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v convince_v more_o perfect_o than_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 2._o that_o by_o your_o keep_n close_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o my_o power_n and_o commission_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o you_o lu._n 22._o 28._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o all_o obedient_a servant_n of_o i_o whosoever_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o you_o apostle_n every_o faithful_a lover_n of_o i_o v_o 15._o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o from_o i_o receive_v that_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n i_o will_v effectual_o make_v myself_o know_v to_o he_o after_o my_o resurrection_n either_o by_o appear_v to_o he_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o will_v appear_v 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 22._o upon_o this_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n still_o look_v after_o a_o present_a show_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n ask_v he_o see_v c._n 7._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o practice_v my_o precept_n which_o they_o that_o do_v by_o that_o express_v their_o love_n to_o i_o and_o have_v this_o reward_n from_o my_o father_n that_o he_o love_v they_o again_o and_o he_o and_o i_o reveal_v ourselves_o to_o such_o and_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o love_n nor_o obey_v i_o nor_o consequent_o my_o father_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o my_o own_o which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 26._o expound_v to_o you_o all_o the_o obscurity_n of_o my_o speech_n as_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o your_o office_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o note_v i_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o you_o how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v see_v act._n 11._o 16._o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a paraphrase_n 27._o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o and_o do_v it_o again_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a peculiar_a way_n from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n use_v to_o do_v it_o they_o in_o civility_n when_o they_o salute_v you_o or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o you_o use_v the_o like_a form_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o either_o do_v it_o formal_o and_o hearles_o or_o else_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v it_o but_o i_o who_o cordial_o love_n and_o be_o able_a to_o express_v my_o love_n will_v effectual_o give_v it_o to_o you_o be_v not_o either_o trouble_v with_o grief_n see_v c._n 11._o a._n that_o i_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o nor_o fear_v what_o shall_v befall_v yourselves_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o paraphrase_n 28._o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 19_o that_o i_o be_o to_o go_v away_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v to_o you_o again_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n and_o then_o return_v to_o my_o father_n from_o who_o i_o come_v if_o you_o be_v kind_a to_o i_o you_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n as_o on_o a_o mean_n of_o dignify_n i_o for_o he_o that_o send_v be_v as_o such_o great_a than_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o so_o my_o return_v to_o my_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o advance_v i_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n then_o that_o which_o now_o i_o be_o in_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 29._o i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o to_o afflict_v you_o but_o to_o arm_v you_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o foretell_v it_o and_o withal_o that_o your_o see_v my_o prediction_n fulfil_v may_v convince_v you_o that_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o be_v true_a and_o so_o make_v you_o believe_v on_o i_o 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v long_o or_o say_v much_o to_o you_o for_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n whole_a procurator_n pilate_n be_v and_o satan_n
paraphrase_n 19_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figutative_a expression_n that_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v confess_v christ_n and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v these_o word_n follow_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o in_o suffering_n as_o before_o thou_o do_v in_o discipleship_n 20._o then_o peter_n turn_v about_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v which_o also_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o say_v lord_n wchih_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o paraphrase_n 20._o john_n christ_n belove_a disciple_n who_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o c._n 13._o 13._o and_o ask_v he_o that_o question_n 21._o peter_n see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v paraphrase_n 21._o but_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n fate_n be_v 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v note_n c_o till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 22._o i_o tell_v you_o of_o some_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o evil_a time_n approach_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v it_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o how_o be_v thou_o concern_v to_o know_v if_o john_n be_v one_o of_o these_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o follow_v i_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o cheerful_a do_v of_o that_o become_v thou_o better_o than_o this_o curiosity_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o about_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n write_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n know_v so_o much_o of_o his_o good_a life_n miracle_n and_o veracity_n and_o withal_o of_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o his_o time_n of_o death_n with_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v but_o approve_v his_o testimony_n and_o affix_v our_o seal_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o gospel_n affirm_v by_o he_o 25._o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o note_n d_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n paraphrase_n 25._o thus_o much_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n but_o much_o more_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n they_o will_v even_o fill_v the_o world_n the_o volume_n will_v be_v so_o many_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o v._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o fisher_n coat_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v may_v thus_o be_v collect_v 1._o sam._n 18._o 4._o jonathan_n be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n where_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pallium_fw-la see_v matt._n 5._o note_n r._n the_o upper_a garment_n so_o by_o jonathans_n give_v it_o to_o david_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v of_o some_o value_n and_o that_o agree_v also_o to_o the_o upper_a garment_n which_o be_v such_o now_o though_o suidas_n in_o one_o place_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a garment_n or_o shirt_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o he_o else_o where_o that_o this_o be_v his_o notion_n not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o he_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a garment_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outer_a so_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instita_fw-la superaria_fw-la garment_n that_o be_v put_v over_o nonnus_n express_v this_o here_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o thigh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cover_n to_o their_o nakedness_n theophylact_fw-mi give_v a_o large_a description_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o linen_n garment_n that_o the_o phenician_a and_o syrian_a fisherman_n gird_v about_o they_o either_o when_o they_o be_v naked_a or_o when_o they_o have_v other_o garment_n on_o such_o as_o the_o painter_n put_v on_o the_o apostle_n over_o their_o other_o clothes_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o peter_n be_v naked_a toil_a about_o catch_v of_o fish_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n gird_v this_o garment_n about_o he_o this_o description_n of_o he_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o apron_n which_o be_v wear_v over_o clothes_n sometime_o to_o keep_v they_o clean_o sometime_o be_v cast_v over_o the_o naked_a body_n to_o hide_v the_o shame_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o love_v thou_o i_o to_o love_n christ_n be_v so_o to_o love_v as_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o confess_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o 4._o that_o love_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o so_o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o renounce_v or_o deny_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n peter_n have_v resolve_v he_o will_v never_o thus_o renounce_v christ_n though_o all_o other_o shall_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o disciple_n do_v but_o have_v fail_v foul_o in_o that_o particular_a at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n arraignment_n and_o deny_v he_o three_o time_n when_o no_o other_o disciple_n save_v judas_n do_v once_o christ_n now_o call_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o former_a speech_n and_o contrary_a performance_n of_o he_o and_o by_o thrice_o repeat_v this_o question_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o three_o denial_n and_o the_o first_o time_n add_v the_o word_n more_o than_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o magnify_v his_o love_n beyond_o all_o other_o he_o now_o engage_v he_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fall_n to_o a_o better_a discharge_n and_o more_o constant_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n in_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o with_o some_o comfort_n after_o so_o sharp_a a_o admonition_n he_o foretell_v he_o that_o now_o indeed_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v oft_o mean_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o famous_a execution_n upon_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v oft_o mention_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 16._o 0._o &_o 24._o b._n this_o john_n do_v survive_v peter_n of_o who_o christ_n prophecy_v here_o ver_fw-la 18._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o nero_n time_n but_o john_n continue_v not_o only_a till_o titus_n time_n but_o through_o domitian_n and_o cocceius_n nervas_fw-la to_o trajan_n reign_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o so_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v pass_v so_o say_v iren._n l._n 2._o p._n 192._o a._n and_o by_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o seniores_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la joannem_fw-la viderint_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la apostolos_fw-la the_o elder_n which_o see_v not_o john_n only_o but_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o that_o time_n of_o trajane_n also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o i_o suppose_v that_o that_o s._n john_n write_v this_o gospel_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n constitute_v by_o he_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n to_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v set_v their_o signal_n or_o testimony_n to_o it_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o church_n reception_n and_o according_o the_o attestation_n be_v give_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n ver_fw-la 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o then_o this_o last_o verse_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o s._n
wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o after_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o fearful_a stupendous_a sight_n and_o prodigy_n and_o many_o great_a slaughter_n in_o judea_n as_o foretunner_n and_o presignification_n of_o the_o great_a famous_a destruction_n see_v mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o which_o shall_v befall_v this_o people_n foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o see_v heb._n 10._o a._n for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o from_o which_o the_o only_a way_n to_o rescue_v any_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n which_o to_o gain_v man_n to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 10._o 8._o 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v paraphrase_n 22._o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o by_o he_o god_n have_v do_v among_o you_o all_o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v paraphrase_n 23._o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o your_o hand_n god_n withdraw_v that_o protection_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v preserve_v he_o from_o they_o and_o this_o by_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a design_n of_o man_n salvation_n towards_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o foreknowledge_n discern_v this_o the_o fit_a expedient_a you_o apprehend_v and_o crucify_v most_o wicked_o 24._o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n c_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v dead_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o innocent_a person_n so_o unjust_o and_o unthankful_o handle_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o lie_v under_o death_n and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o necessary_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v paraphrase_n 25._o for_o of_o he_o say_v david_n ps_n 16._o 8._o i_o wait_v and_o look_v with_o all_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n on_o god_n for_o he_o be_v my_o defender_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o miscarry_v 26._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n paraphrase_n 26._o for_o this_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n because_o that_o be_v the_o member_n the_o instrument_n of_o glorify_v god_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v confident_a 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o though_o i_o die_v yet_o shall_v thou_o not_o leave_v i_o so_o long_o dead_a as_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v putrefy_a that_o be_v thou_o shall_v raise_v i_o from_o death_n before_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n paraphrase_n 28._o thou_o have_v cheer_v i_o &_o abundant_o refresh_v i_o with_o thy_o favour_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 29._o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v to_o you_o free_o and_o without_o any_o reservedness_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o 13._o concern_v that_o david_n that_o thus_o speak_v that_o he_o die_v like_o other_o man_n and_o have_v a_o solemn_a interment_n and_o we_o still_o have_v his_o monument_n to_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o never_o rise_v 30._o be_v therefore_o a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v infallible_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 31._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o be_v prophetic_a refer_v to_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o foul_a shall_v not_o continue_v in_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o state_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o continue_v not_o so_o long_o till_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v not_o the_o space_n of_o 72_o hour_n or_o three_o day_n 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o according_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o christ_n within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n within_o three_o day_n and_o all_o we_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o 33._o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o we_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 33._o be_v therefore_o assume_v to_o his_o regal_a state_n and_o office_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o all_o his_o other_o so_o peculiar_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o of_o give_v he_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v according_o now_o send_v he_o and_o this_o prodigy_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o viz._n the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n which_o the_o hour_n before_o they_o understand_v not_o 34._o for_o david_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 35._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n paraphrase_n 34_o 35._o for_o this_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o david_n himself_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o never_o go_v to_o heaven_n bodily_a and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n while_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o of_o who_o this_o be_v to_o be_v verify_v as_o of_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v to_o my_o lord_n psal_n 110._o 1._o 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n paraphrase_n 36._o this_o great_a important_a truth_n therefore_o i_o now_o proclaim_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o jew_n have_v crucify_v god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o assume_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n settle_v he_o there_o as_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n instate_v he_o in_o the_o true_a kingly_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o sâ—â—â—_n unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v paraphrase_n 37._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o have_v great_a compunction_n and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n as_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n they_o cry_v out_o most_o passionate_o to_o
2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o in_o their_o meeting_n for_o the_o commemorate_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 44_o 45_o 47._o where_o say_v the_o text_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a sell_v their_o possession_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v etc._n etc._n live_v all_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o one_o common_a stock_n as_o those_o that_o be_v joynt-sharer_n and_o partner_n in_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a from_o levit._n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o common_a or_o joynt-interest_n that_o merchant_n or_o tradesman_n ofttimes_o have_v in_o traffic_n call_v there_o by_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_n to_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n or_o communion_n or_o which_o be_v use_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o joynt-interest_n fellowship_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o society_n of_o hand_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sociavit_fw-la participem_fw-la fecit_fw-la a_o trade_n of_o partner_n and_o so_o in_o the_o syriack_n also_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o particular_o here_o in_o this_o 42._o verse_n and_o this_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o very_a few_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v by_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o when_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n philosophy_n be_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o epicurus_n go_v yet_o high_a not_o by_o bring_v all_o together_o into_o some_o common_a magazine_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o diffidence_n and_o so_o unreconcilable_a with_o friendship_n but_o by_o cheerful_a communicate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v need_v out_o of_o that_o which_o every_o man_n have_v the_o christian_a religion_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n every_o man_n sell_v that_o which_o he_o have_v immovable_a that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v ready_a to_o distribute_v to_o any_o nay_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v himself_o in_o the_o distribution_n bring_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v it_o most_o impartial_o and_o so_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n of_o free-will-offering_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n psal_n 110._o now_o when_o he_o be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o son_n or_o communication_n liberality_n all_o one_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3._o 8._o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n as_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o we_o so_o ephes_n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o that_o mystery_n keep_v hide_v so_o long_o be_v now_o communicate_v or_o make_v know_v so_o phil._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o communicate_v his_o suffering_n to_o we_o that_o be_v our_o partake_n and_o so_o suffer_v with_o or_o after_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v there_o call_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o death_n so_o 1_o corinth_n 10._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o that_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o in_o the_o solemn_a close_o of_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o it_o must_v signify_v proportionable_o to_o these_o many_o other_o place_n the_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v have_v partnership_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o partnership_n be_v indeed_o with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o gift_n and_o life_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o may_v be_v explain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v mention_v more_o seasonable_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 3._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 47._o have_v favour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o use_v or_o to_o exercise_v as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n hebr._n 12._o 28._o and_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o very_a word_n charity_n and_o be_v by_o cicero_n so_o render_v and_o frequent_o signify_v liberality_n as_o in_o epicurus_n book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o gift_n and_o charity_n or_o liberality_n mention_v by_o sextus_n empir_n l._n cont_n gramm_n and_o so_o be_v use_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 4._o and_o so_o act._n 4._o 33._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v great_a goodness_n or_o benignity_n though_o guido_n fabritius_n render_v it_o gratia_fw-la magna_fw-la follow_v the_o notion_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v of_o the_o greek_a without_o consider_v the_o syriack_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o signify_v and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o give_v alm_n before_o all_o the_o people_n not_o as_o guido_n fabritius_n again_o render_v the_o greek_a rather_o than_o that_o cum_fw-la iniissent_fw-la gratiam_fw-la when_o they_o get_v favour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v dedit_fw-la give_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d misericordia_fw-la gratia_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bowel_n of_o mercy_n abundant_a liberality_n see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o and_o note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o d._n chap._n iii_o 1._o now_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n paraphrase_n 1._o at_o three_o in_o the_o afernoon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o time_n of_o day_n general_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v carry_v who_o they_o lay_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a to_o ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o impotent_a man_n who_o be_v so_o from_o his_o birth_n who_o be_v therefore_o daily_o carry_v by_o other_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o east_n in_o solomon_n porch_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n that_o there_o he_o may_v beg_v and_o receive_v the_o alm_n of_o those_o that_o go_v up_o daily_o to_o pray_v there_o by_o which_o mean_v this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o city_n that_o use_v to_o go_v that_o way_n v_o 10._o 3._o who_o see_v peter_n and_o john_n about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d a_o alm_n 4._o and_o peter_n fasten_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o with_o john_n say_v look_v on_o we_o 5._o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v heed_n unto_o they_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o 6._o then_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v paraphrase_n 6._o i_o can_v give_v thou_o that_o alm_n thou_o look_v for_o that_o of_o money_n to_o relieve_v thy_o want_n but_o that_o which_o will_v eminent_o supply_v all_o thy_o want_n and_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a for_o thou_o to_o ask_v any_o more_o i_o be_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o 7._o and_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o immediate_o his_o foot_n and_o ankle-bone_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v strength_n
paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o go_v be_v perfect_o cure_v of_o his_o lameness_n 8._o and_o he_o leap_v up_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o cure_n by_o use_v his_o leg_n to_o all_o service_n leap_v stand_a walk_a and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o author_n he_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_v god_n 10._o and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o sit_v for_o alm_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o 11._o and_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v together_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v solomon_n great_o wonder_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o as_o this_o person_n which_o be_v thus_o heal_v keep_v close_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n 12._o and_o when_o peter_n see_v it_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v paraphrase_n 12._o why_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o this_o cure_n as_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n be_v far_o great_a than_o this_o or_o why_o do_v you_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o either_o strength_n to_o do_v such_o a_o work_n or_o excellency_n for_o which_o we_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o work_n rather_o than_o other_o man_n to_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v 13._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v he_o go_v paraphrase_n 13._o have_v give_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o that_o jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o when_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v release_v he_o you_o refuse_v to_o have_v he_o release_v and_o absolute_o against_o pilat_n will_n require_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 14._o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o when_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n which_o shall_v be_v release_v christ_n or_o barrabas_n you_o choose_v the_o murderer_n before_o he_o 15._o and_o kill_v the_o 10._o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o murder_v the_o messiah_n put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o come_v to_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v so_o god_n be_v then_o please_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o make_v we_o witness_n thereof_o 16._o and_o his_o name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a who_o you_o see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v yea_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o now_o it_o be_v by_o beleif_n in_o he_o that_o he_o or_o his_o power_n have_v recover_v this_o man_n from_o his_o lameness_n who_o you_o now_o see_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o know_v before_o for_o many_o year_n to_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o go_v and_o this_o faith_n or_o believe_v on_o he_o work_v not_o by_o its_o self_n but_o by_o his_o power_n on_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v it_o that_o have_v wrought_v this_o so_o remarkable_a cure_n on_o he_o which_o you_o all_o so_o wonder_v at_o 17._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n paraphrase_n 17._o now_o this_o i_o suppose_v brethren_n that_o you_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o do_v thus_o reject_v christ_n do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v of_o your_o ruler_n those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 18._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o have_v so_o fulfil_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o so_o the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v their_o completion_n 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o note_n a_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v 〈…〉_z preach_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o do_v you_o therefore_o amend_v your_o life_n that_o this_o may_v be_v pardon_v that_o so_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o for_o the_o delivery_n and_o rescue_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o rest_n from_o their_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o a_o quiet_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o obdurate_a which_o be_v therefore_o foreslow_v that_o all_o may_v repent_v may_v by_o your_o repentance_n become_v matter_n of_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o send_v to_o you_o jew_n peculiarly_a or_o that_o he_o be_v now_o preach_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o time_n that_o if_o you_o repent_v you_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o if_o not_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o obdurate_a 21._o completion_n who_o note_v b_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 22._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v on_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o b._n particular_o that_o of_o moses_n of_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n all_o those_o jew_n that_o shall_v reject_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v who_o be_v also_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o of_o christ_n their_o destruction_n shall_v consequent_o bring_v that_o refreshment_n v_o 19_o along_o with_o it_o as_o indeed_o it_o happen_v in_o vespasian_n time_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v remarkable_o preserve_v in_o that_o destruction_n have_v haltionian_a day_n attend_v see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o and_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n 24._o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o note_n c_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v and_o the_o special_a mercy_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o 25._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v paraphrase_n 25._o you_o be_v the_o peculiar_a person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o which_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o bless_v by_o god_n in_o have_v christ_n give_v to_o they_o beside_o many_o other_o special_a prerogative_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o all_o the_o family_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n also_o that_o will_v bless_v themselves_o or_o other_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n god_n
the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n will_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o of_o give_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n interrupt_v but_o shall_v now_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o die_v any_o more_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n as_o david_n be_v but_o in_o a_o firm_a immutable_a state_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o to_o that_o most_o clear_o belong_v that_o other_o place_n psal_n 16._o 11._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o if_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o david_n personal_o they_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o he_o have_v live_v his_o term_n or_o space_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o therein_o rule_v the_o people_n over_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o body_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o in_o who_o that_o prophecy_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o body_n natural_o putrify_v viz._n 72._o hour_n after_o death_n wherein_o the_o revolution_n of_o humour_n be_v accomplish_v never_o come_v to_o die_v again_o or_o putrify_v at_o all_o 38._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 38._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o message_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v free_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o all_o its_o ceremony_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n purge_v or_o cleanse_v any_o 40._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n 41._o note_n k_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o confound_v perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 40_o 41._o you_o be_v therefore_o near_o concern_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o by_o your_o obstinate_a resist_n and_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o preach_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o you_o have_v oppose_v and_o crucify_v he_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remarkable_a astonish_a destruction_n upon_o yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o a_o heavy_a degree_n as_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n hab._n 1._o 5._o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o despise_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o so_o do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o a_o thing_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o in_o both_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o and_o destroy_v you_o though_o â—o_o incredible_a to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o see_v it_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 28._o b._n 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o proselyte_n or_o pious_a person_n of_o heathen_a birth_n desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a the_o next_o sabbath_n 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o i._n religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o who_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n 44._o and_o the_o note_n l_o next_z sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o 〈◊〉_d blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v how_o the_o multitude_n throng_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v horrible_o enrage_v and_o contradict_v paul_n and_o that_o with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n cast_v on_o he_o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 46._o but_o this_o no_o way_n discourage_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o they_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o say_v courageous_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o charge_n from_o christ_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o see_v you_o jew_n say_v they_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o that_o you_o become_v utter_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o by_o appointment_n to_o leave_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o will_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 47._o for_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o old_a prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 6._o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v note_v m_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v paraphrase_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o good_a news_n that_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v allow_v they_o they_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o his_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_a proselyte_n or_o that_o be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v root_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v to_o they_o 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o
send_v thou_o paraphrase_n 17._o make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o thou_o out_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o now_o give_v thou_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o see_v c._n 9_o 15._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o all_o their_o idolatrous_a sinful_a to_o all_o gracious_a godly_a course_n from_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o by_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n a_o future_a eternal_a blissful_a portion_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n paraphrase_n 19_o upon_o this_o vision_n so_o glorious_a and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n i_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v 20._o but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o preach_v at_o damascus_n first_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n then_o through_o all_o judaea_n and_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o necessity_n of_o bring_v forth_o all_o fruit_n of_o new_a life_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 21._o for_o these_o thing_n the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v until_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v paraphrase_n 22._o but_o god_n rescue_v i_o and_o according_o i_o go_v on_o to_o do_v this_o preach_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o 24._o and_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a paraphrase_n 24._o thou_o talk_v distract_o sure_o thy_o learning_n and_o high_a opinion_n of_o it_o have_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n 25._o but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n paraphrase_n 25._o what_o i_o say_v be_v perfect_o true_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o excess_n or_o transportation_n in_o it_o 26._o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v free_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n paraphrase_n 26._o agrippa_z i_o be_o confident_a know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o censure_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n for_o these_o thing_n the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o very_a public_a cognizance_n and_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v 27._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v paraphrase_n 27._o what_o say_v thou_o agrippa_n be_v not_o the_o jewish_a prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o 28._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n paraphrase_n 28._o thou_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n persuade_v i_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a 29._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n paraphrase_n 29._o i_o hearty_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o low_a but_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n both_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v here_o present_a be_v as_o far_a christian_n as_o i_o be_o only_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v they_o imprison_v as_o i_o be_o 30._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o governor_n and_o bernice_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 30._o king_n agrippa_z and_o festus_n and_o bernice_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n c._n 25._o 29._o 31._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v aside_o they_o talk_v between_o themselves_o say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v note_n a_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n paraphrase_n 31._o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o this_o man_n be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v punishable_a capital_o or_o by_o imprisonment_n the_o emperor_n have_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n make_v any_o edict_n against_o christianity_n 32._o then_o say_v agrippa_n unto_o festus_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o his_o company_n that_o paul_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o band_n depend_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n judge_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o which_o be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o cognoscible_a or_o punishable_a especial_o by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n deprivation_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n by_o they_o thus_o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n gallio_n c._n 18._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n then_o in_o claudius_n reign_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o for_o though_o c._n 18._o 2._o a_o edict_n have_v be_v by_o claudius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n set_v out_o against_o the_o jew_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o that_o the_o christian_a jew_n as_o jew_n not_o as_o christian_n fall_v under_o that_o inderdict_n and_o so_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n there_o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n banish_v into_o patmus_n in_o claudiu_n reign_n say_v epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o christian_n there_o refer_v to_o by_o gallio_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o word_n as_o whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o name_n as_o whether_o the_o name_n christian_n or_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a as_o those_o discriminate_v they_o from_o incredulous_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o law_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o converse_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o no_o law_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o no_o rule_n for_o the_o proconsul_n to_o go_v by_o in_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o nero_n rage_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o that_o he_o first_o dedicate_v persecution_n be_v tertullian_n expression_n and_o primum_fw-la neronem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la gladio_fw-la ferociisse_fw-la nero_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o capital_a law_n against_o they_o now_o this_o appearance_n of_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o nero_n reign_n anno_fw-la ch._n 57_o long_v before_o this_o rage_n of_o his_o brake_n out_o and_o according_o paul_n have_v make_v his_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n
with_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o and_o over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v now_o in_o the_o gentile_n if_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o they_o now_o believe_v and_o repent_v 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o this_o be_v record_v of_o he_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n will_v reward_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a or_o great_a difficulty_n such_o be_v the_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v now_o absolute_o require_v of_o we_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o wonderful_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o receive_n and_o obey_v of_o he_o will_v now_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n design_v he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n to_o obtain_v we_o release_v and_o pardon_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_v 3_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o a_o cele_n stial_a life_n to_o we_o to_o ensure_v we_o of_o a_o like_a glorious_a resurrection_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o receive_v this_o joyful_a benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n other_o special_a advantage_n there_o be_v of_o his_o rise_n partly_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n by_o that_o supreme_a act_n of_o power_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o before_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n bring_v we_o to_o new_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o so_o to_o help_v we_o to_o actual_a justification_n which_o be_v not_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o our_o come_n in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o obey_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n of_o walk_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o believe_a god_n promise_n and_o without_o all_o dubitancy_n rely_v on_o hâ—s_n all-sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v that_o most_o impossible_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o veracity_n and_o fidelity_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o have_v promise_v it_o which_o contain_v under_o it_o also_o by_o analogy_n a_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o his_o divine_a attribute_n and_o affirmation_n and_o promise_n and_o a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o this_o belief_n go_v on_o constant_o upon_o those_o ground_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o resistance_n and_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o believe_v on_o god_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o he_o do_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n his_o veracity_n and_o all_o other_o his_o attribute_n believe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v affirm_v or_o promise_v or_o reveal_v unto_o we_o concern_v himself_o particular_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n the_o most_o idolatrous_a heathen_n upon_o their_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o as_o a_o emblem_n and_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o that_o great_a fundamental_a work_n the_o basis_n of_o all_o christianity_n his_o raise_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o his_o command_n deliver_v to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o obligingnesse_n of_o which_o be_v now_o seal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o raise_v this_o lord_n of_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o our_o brain_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o action_n in_o our_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o abraham_n agreeable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o this_o faith_n be_v now_o require_v to_o our_o justification_n so_o will_v it_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o shall_v thus_o make_v use_n of_o it_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o moysaicall_a observance_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o abraham_n it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o the_o â—nderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n depend_v much_o on_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v the_o question_n to_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v render_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d first_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v a_o form_n of_o introduce_v a_o question_n and_o though_o not_o here_o in_o the_o ordinary_a print_a copy_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n have_v a_o note_n of_o interrogation_n immediate_o follow_v it_o as_o c._n 6._o 1._o and_o 7._o 7._o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o very_a question_n thus_o introduce_v that_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o interrogation_n be_v not_o here_o formal_o answer_v must_v itself_o be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o itself_o and_o as_o interrogation_n be_v the_o strong_a negation_n so_o will_v this_o and_o must_v thus_o be_v make_v up_o by_o addition_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n no_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o then_o for_o the_o three_o difficulty_n viz._n what_o be_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v that_o will_v soon_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o to_o find_v agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o gain_v obtain_v acquire_v as_o to_o find_v life_n mat._n 16._o 25._o 2dly_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantive_n understand_v somewhat_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v and_o that_o be_v either_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o do_v find_v or_o obtain_v or_o else_o more_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n or_o justification_n which_o have_v before_o be_v name_v favour_n approbation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v find_v favour_n luk._n 1._o 30._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n and_o will_v then_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v justify_v ver_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o conclude_v do_v we_o say_v he_o have_v find_v or_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o find_v for_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v thus_o find_v which_o note_v find_v and_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v all_o one_o four_o than_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o it_o appear_v to_o connect_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o â—â—es_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o join_v with_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v be_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpose_v if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o have_v be_v our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v coram_fw-la ex_fw-la opposite_a and_o yet_o use_v to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v like_a and_o answerable_a thus_o it_o be_v certain_a s._n chrysostome_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o so_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v as_o god_n be_v no_o partial_a god_n but_o the_o father_n of_o all_o so_o abraham_n and_o again_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n gift_n will_v be_v maim_v and_o in_o express_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o theophylact_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o like_o god_n this_o observation_n may_v possible_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o find_v out_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o some_o other_o place_n as_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o which_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o before_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o stagger_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n to_o doubt_v demur_n dispute_n and_o be_v incredulous_a so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v mat._n 21._o 21._o act._n 10._o 20._o and_o 11._o 2_o 12._o rom._n 14._o 23._o jam._n 1._o 6._o and_o 2._o 24._o judas_n 9_o and_o 22._o see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o pirche_n aboth_o p._n 82._o chap._n v._n 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o by_o this_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o they_o have_v former_o be_v gentile_n need_v not_o become_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o any_o legal_a performance_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v they_o admission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n contend_v 2._o by_o who_o also_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n wherein_o we_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o nay_o by_o he_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o performance_n reception_n and_o admission_n to_o those_o privilege_n to_o this_o evangelical_n estate_n wherein_o now_o we_o stand_v and_o have_v do_v for_o some_o time_n and_o have_v a_o confident_a assurance_n that_o god_n which_o have_v deal_v thus_o gracious_o with_o we_o will_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v on_o our_o part_n make_v we_o hereafter_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o present_a rejoice_n to_o we_o 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o we_o not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o this_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o on_o this_o score_n also_o we_o be_v infinite_o please_v with_o our_o present_a suffering_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 3._o b._n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o now_o know_v that_o although_o our_o affliction_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v and_o thereby_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o first_o patience_n and_o constancy_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o be_v show_v in_o so_o precious_a a_o cause_n 4._o and_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o this_o patience_n work_v another_o fruit_n for_o without_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o way_n of_o explore_v or_o try_v ourselves_o touch_v our_o sincerity_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o trial_n and_o without_o this_o trial_n and_o approbation_n of_o our_o sincerity_n we_o can_v have_v no_o safe_a ground_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o those_o make_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a constant_a christian_n 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 5._o which_o hope_n be_v thus_o ground_v will_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v ashamed_a or_o repent_v of_o have_v thus_o hope_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n a_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o god_n have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n which_o â—ures_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o miscarry_v in_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a one_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n on_o which_o all_o the_o other_o depend_v 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d without_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a paraphrase_n 6._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n â—_o deal_n with_o we_o for_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o sick_a yea_o a_o mortal_a that_o be_v sinful_a see_v theophylact_v damnable_a estate_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_v b._n come_v then_o in_o a_o most_o seasonable_a opportunity_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o that_o certain_a damnation_n which_o attend_v we_o as_o impious_a wicked_a creature_n vouchsafe_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n himself_o to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o certain_a eternal_a death_n if_o we_o will_v now_o reform_v and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d one_o die_v though_o yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o love_n this_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o among_o man_n though_o for_o a_o very_a merciful_a person_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o b._n some_o one_o man_n will_v perhaps_o venture_v his_o life_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n else_o though_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v so_o liberal_a or_o friendly_a as_o to_o part_v with_o it_o 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o whereas_o god_n expression_n of_o mercy_n be_v infinite_o above_o this_o proportion_n of_o any_o the_o most_o friendly_a man_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v good_a or_o just_a man_n from_o be_v merciful_a or_o pious_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o we_o be_v prosane_a customary_a sinner_n he_o then_o send_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o we_o upon_o our_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n 9_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o note_v a_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o have_v thus_o die_v and_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o any_o mercy_n much_o more_o now_o be_v thus_o for_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o by_o that_o ransom_n of_o his_o paâ—ed_n for_o we_o redeem_v out_o of_o that_o certain_a ruin_n that_o attend_v we_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o in_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v actual_o deliver_v from_o all_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n in_o another_o world_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o also_o viz._n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o our_o actual_a justification_n than_o his_o death_n do_v see_v c._n 4._o 25._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o if_o god_n when_o
with_o justify_v and_o that_o belong_v to_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o yet_o we_o know_v by_o many_o other_o place_n that_o actual_a pardon_n and_o so_o actual_a justification_n or_o reconciliation_n belong_v not_o 3_o dly_a by_o compare_v of_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n v_o 16._o where_o adam_n condemnation_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o justification_n speak_v of_o must_v be_v that_o also_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o so_o not_o the_o actual_a pardon_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o or_o to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n all_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v from_o other_o place_n manifest_a that_o some_o condition_n there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o non-performance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o which_o restrain_v and_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o man_n actual_o justify_v to_o a_o far_o narrow_a compass_n than_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v c._n 4._o 25._o that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o those_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o h._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o illative_a form_n and_o most_o fit_o render_v wherefore_o make_v it_o here_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v how_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v infer_v from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o the_o satisfy_v that_o enquiry_n will_v prepare_v for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v maintain_v the_o right_a of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n both_o to_o punish_v impenitent_a foul_a sin_n and_o to_o reward_v penitence_n and_o good_a live_n without_o any_o partiality_n whether_o in_o jew_n or_o gentile_n c._n 1._o and_o 2_o but_o most_o discernible_o c._n 2._o 6._o to_o the_o end_n then_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v objection_n against_o this_o and_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o take_v from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v insert_v a_o discourse_n of_o justification_n under_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o that_o be_v no_o way_n prejudice_v by_o past_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_o forsake_v nor_o hinder_v by_o want_n of_o circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o this_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o exemplify_v in_o both_o part_n by_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n chapter_n 4._o and_o then_o bring_v home_o to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o all_o which_o as_o so_o many_o premise_n or_o medium_n of_o probation_n the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o infer_v but_o withal_o by_o compare_v the_o justification_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n far_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n belong_v unlimited_o or_o indefinite_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a that_o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o emphasis_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o universal_a form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o many_o v_o 15._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o all_o man_n twicâ—_n v._n 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o twice_o v._n 19_o by_o all_o and_o each_o of_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o wide_a latitude_n without_o exclusion_n of_o any_o all_o mankind_n to_o who_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o mercy_n and_o life_n introduce_v by_o christ_n belong_v only_o on_o condition_n of_o new_a life_n require_v of_o they_o as_o the_o condemnation_n or_o death_n in_o adam_n do_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o other_o difficulty_n in_o the_o chapter_n cause_v by_o essipse_n v_o 15_o 16_o 18._o by_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o two_o verse_n 13_o 14._o by_o a_o comparison_n divide_v one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o by_o that_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o necessary_o change_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o comparison_n or_o equality_n to_o that_o of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a be_v explicate_v in_o the_o paraphraste_v and_o need_v not_o here_o far_o be_v insist_v on_o chap._n vi_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2._o god_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o now_o therefore_o for_o that_o objection_n against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o by_o god_n intimate_v ch_z 3._o 8._o do_v we_o affirm_v indeed_o what_o we_o be_v accuse_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v illustrate_v by_o his_o look_v gracious_o on_o the_o gentile_a sinner_n may_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o more_o set_v out_o by_o pardon_v the_o great_a sinner_n continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o by_o we_o christian_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n or_o make_v any_o such_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o sinner_n which_o we_o know_v be_v design_v only_o to_o call_v and_o draw_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o their_o sinful_a course_n to_o sincere_a reformation_n upon_o this_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a act._n 17._o 30._o on_o condition_n of_o future_a amendment_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v or_o go_v on_o one_o minute_n long_o in_o that_o course_n or_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n if_o they_o do_v certain_o our_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o far_o distant_a make_n from_o this_o and_o our_o profession_n of_o christianity_n most_o strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n return_n to_o or_o live_v any_o long_o in_o it_o our_o be_v baptize_v christian_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o return_v to_o this_o mire_n again_o after_o we_o be_v thus_o wash_v 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o every_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o immersion_n in_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o put_v the_o person_n baptize_v into_o the_o water_n denote_v and_o proclaim_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o signify_v our_o undertake_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o will_v give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n which_o be_v our_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n or_o baptize_v to_o his_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v that_o regenerate_v new_a life_n answerable_a to_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o course_n of_o all_o sanctity_n a_o constant_a christian_a walk_v all_o our_o day_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n undertake_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o imitate_v christ_n death_n and_o thereby_o have_v be_v so_o graff_v into_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v become_v the_o same_o tree_n with_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o juice_n with_o that_o root_n we_o be_v then_o under_o the_o very_a same_o obligation_n to_o imitate_v and_o transcribe_v his_o resurrection_n by_o our_o new_a regenerate_a life_n which_o be_v our_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o lively_a
i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v transform_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o purify_v hand_n and_o heart_n jam._n 4._o 8._o himself_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o to_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o sprinkle_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 22._o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o a_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o to_o be_v spiritually-minded_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_v fleshly_a thing_n to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o revive_v and_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n explain_v by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a sin_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o wicked_a generation_n and_o simple_o to_o escape_v or_o to_o be_v save_v act._n 2._o 47._o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o to_o grow_v sober_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o to_o awake_a out_o of_o sleep_n rom._n 13._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o and_o in_o a_o special_a scripture-sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o that_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o all_o that_o aversation_n and_o enmity_n which_o they_o have_v have_v former_o to_o god_n or_o by_o their_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1._o 21._o have_v express_v towards_o he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o filthiness_n jam._n 1._o 21._o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 12._o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 22_o 24._o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 11._o to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2._o 12._o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n jam._n 4._o 8._o to_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 22._o to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o mat._n 11._o 29._o to_o yield_v our_o member_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 13._o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n or_o dominion_n or_o command_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o to_o suffer_v in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o refer_v to_o sin_n suffering_n or_o die_v to_o and_o so_o cease_v from_o sin_n see_v note_n a._n on_o that_o place_n so_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 19_o to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6._o 6._o the_o flesh_n with_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 6._o that_o be_v judge_v and_o execute_v to_o carnal_a fleshly_a action_n so_o customary_a among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o or_o compliance_n with_o he_o to_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o sanctify_a spiritual_a manner_n so_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o the_o member_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 11._o and_o here_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v his_o take_a expression_n out_o of_o common_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o gross_a or_o carnal_a unstanding_n his_o use_v allegory_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v use_v proof_n from_o sacred_a type_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n of_o mortification_n and_o new_a life_n so_o now_o proceed_v to_o vulgar_a know_a similitude_n take_v from_o master_n and_o servant_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v but_o it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v render_v also_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o strength_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v paul_n language_n and_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speaking_z or_o require_v from_o they_o most_o moderate_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o infirmity_n require_v the_o least_o that_o in_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o 12_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o man_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v little_a short_a proportionable_a to_o their_o strength_n so_o in_o demosthenes_n contr_n midiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a and_o moderate_a consideration_n so_o in_o horace_n lib._n 2._o humanè_fw-la commodae_fw-la signify_v parum_fw-la commoda_fw-la little_a profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o consider_v how_o moderate_a and_o equitable_a a_o proposal_n it_o be_v which_o here_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o notion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o form_n to_o introduce_v it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o note_v a_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v paraphrase_n 1._o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o say_v ch_n 6._o 23._o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o christian_n through_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n yea_o but_o christian_n of_o your_o institution_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o sin_n contemptuous_o against_o god_n that_o give_v that_o law_n to_o moses_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v by_o you_o permit_v to_o neglect_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o become_v proselyte_n of_o justice_n act._n 15._o but_o which_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a the_o convert_a jew_n be_v teach_v by_o you_o that_o they_o need_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v act._n 21._o 21._o and_o note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o gospel_n help_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o thus_o offend_v against_o the_o prescript_n law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o three_o head_n of_o objection_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o perspicuous_a answer_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v though_o perhaps_o former_o it_o have_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o oblige_v to_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v to_o paul_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n ephes_n 3._o 3._o among_o the_o many_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o he_o thus_o declare_v to_o they_o prepare_v they_o first_o by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n my_o brethren_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n you_o can_v but_o know_v the_o quality_n or_o nature_n of_o those_o law_n which_o give_v one_o person_n interest_n in_o or_o power_n over_o another_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o instruct_v â—â—re_o by_o frequent_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o any_o such_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o the_o person_n that_o have_v that_o interest_n live_v 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o 〈◊〉_d her_o husband_n so_o song_n as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v know_v of_o any_o marry_a woman_n that_o by_o the_o conjugal_a law_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o upon_o the_o husband_n death_n the_o conjugal_a law_n which_o be_v found_v in_o his_o life_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o so_o the_o wife_n be_v absolute_o free_a the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n have_v no_o force_n upon_o she_o see_v gal._n 5._o 4._o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v
the_o law_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 25._o yet_o bless_a be_v god_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ch_n 6._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o curse_a estate_n 1._o pardon_n to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n which_o may_v encourage_v any_o to_o break_v off_o this_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o 2._o grace_n and_o strength_n in_o christ_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v that_o be_v sincere_a though_o not_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o thing_n affirm_v v._n 6._o and_o resume_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 8._o so_o then_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o digression_n from_o v_o 7._o to_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v only_o direct_v the_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o carnal_a man_n accustom_v to_o his_o own_o way_n of_o sin_n may_v think_v fit_a still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o they_o and_o so_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n do_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o with_o his_o understanding_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v and_o please_v with_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o that_o be_v delight_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o flesh_n submit_v to_o the_o suggestion_n and_o customary_a action_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v just_o reward_v with_o death_n ch_n 6._o 23._o annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o construction_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o render_v the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a and_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o design_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v discernible_o this_o to_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n charge_v on_o he_o act._n 21._o 21._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o then_o true_o or_o no_o but_o without_o doubt_n now_o profess'd_o teach_v by_o he_o that_o the_o judaical_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o now_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o a_o jew_n this_o he_o now_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o have_v vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o they_o and_o justify_v his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o both_o which_o together_o do_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n contain_v under_o they_o this_o of_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v a_o strict_a separation_n from_o the_o gentile_n all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o proselyte_n and_o circumcise_v and_o paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v jew_n their_o converse_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v upon_o any_o score_n but_o that_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o according_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o vision_n act._n 10._o and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 3._o 3_o before_o he_o dare_v preach_v to_o cornelius_n who_o though_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n or_o righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v not_o circumcise_v this_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n v_o 4._o and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o v._n 6._o that_o be_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o those_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n v_o 1._o and_o so_o still_o the_o jew-christians_a at_o rome_n be_v here_o evident_o proclaim_v v_o 4._o and_o 6._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o must_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o may_v most_o direct_o prepare_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o infer_v of_o that_o conclusion_n to_o which_o end_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v as_o long_o as_o he_o the_o man_n not_o as_o it_o live_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n v._n 2._o by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 1._o be_v exemplify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v by_o the_o conjugal_a law_n bind_v to_o the_o live_a husband_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o person_n who_o life_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v have_v power_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o long_a the_o wife_n by_o law_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o die_v she_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o first_o verse_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v can_v be_v the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o law_n have_v power_n or_o force_n but_o some_o other_o who_o by_o law_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n vest_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a v_o 2_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o the_o person_n under_o subjection_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n take_v into_o consideration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o infer_v of_o the_o design_a conclusion_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o law_n that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o though_o v_o 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v put_v to_o death_n may_v make_v that_o seem_v possible_a to_o be_v here_o mean_v yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o evident_a by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o discourse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o the_o law_n must_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o signify_v the_o law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o you_o as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d void_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v evacuate_v or_o cancel_v and_o so_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v so_o use_v ephes_n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cancel_v the_o law_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v blot_v it_o out_o col._n 2._o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n we_o read_v of_o the_o woman_n v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v literal_o be_v render_v she_o be_v cancel_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n but_o indeed_o signify_v the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v cancel_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o force_n to_o she_o and_o so_o v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v cancel_v to_o the_o law_n signify_v the_o law_n be_v cancel_v to_o we_o which_o be_v thus_o far_o deduce_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v either_o thus_o be_v render_v the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n have_v power_n or_o force_n or_o remain_v valid_a join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v power_n or_o else_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v otherwise_o place_v be_v affix_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o govern_v a_o genitive_a case_n and_o be_v use_v with_o one_o lu._n 32._o 25._o just_a as_o here_o it_o will_v be_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v govern_v by_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o word_n man_n which_o be_v the_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v be_v imply_v and_o understand_v though_o not_o specify_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n thereby_o signify_v not_o law_n in_o general_a but_o more_o special_o any_o law_n which_o convey_v a_o right_a or_o give_v power_n or_o dominion_n to_o one_o man_n over_o another_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribuo_fw-la note_v a_o assignation_n or_o distribution_n of_o every_o man_n right_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o evident_o signify_v the_o conjugal_a law_n
we_o suffer_v here_o our_o comfort_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o rejoice_v be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o captain_n have_v suffer_v before_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o delivery_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o our_o crucify_a lord_n be_v rise_v again_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o and_o have_v that_o advantage_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n which_o he_o real_o do_v v_o 26._o to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o constant_o which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o fortify_v we_o and_o order_v even_o affliction_n themselves_o to_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a we_o may_v now_o challenge_v all_o present_a or_o possible_a evil_n to_o do_v their_o worst_a all_o pressure_n distress_n persecution_n want_n shame_n the_o utmost_a fear_n and_o force_n the_o sharp_a encounter_n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n paraphrase_n 36._o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o meet_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v never_o a_o part_n of_o his_o life_n free_a from_o they_o our_o christianity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o our_o slaughter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 44_o 22._o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o most_o punctual_o appliable_a to_o we_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 37._o no_o certain_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o these_o and_o find_v these_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sure_a mean_n to_o secure_v we_o in_o it_o to_o exercise_v our_o christian_a virtue_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o reward_n and_o so_o the_o most_o fatherly_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o these_o and_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 38._o for_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hope_v of_o life_n nor_o evil_a angel_n nor_o persecute_v prince_n or_o potentate_n nor_o the_o pressure_n that_o be_v already_o upon_o we_o nor_o those_o that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 39_o nor_o sublimity_n of_o honour_n nor_o depth_n of_o ignominy_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o advantage_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n according_a to_o god_n faithful_a promise_n immutable_o irreversible_o annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o sin_n here_o signify_v be_v discernible_a by_o the_o phrase_n immediate_o forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o unquestionable_o signify_v 〈…〉_z then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_v we_o from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o proportionable_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n must_v signify_v sin_n itself_o which_o this_o holy_a spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o have_v mortify_v this_o those_o two_o ancients_n press_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a tongue_n which_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n of_o which_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a v_o 14._o and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a v_o 12._o spiritual_a as_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o give_v rule_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o they_o add_v chrysost_n t._n 3._o p._n 184._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o theophyl_n p._n 66._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o phrase_n be_v evident_o use_v ch_n 7._o 23._o where_n bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o bring_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n can_v so_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n mention_v c._n 7._o note_n c._n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o occasional_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o law_n become_v so_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o restrain_v man_n viz._n the_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a appetite_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o proposal_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n so_o c._n 7._o v._n 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v there_o represent_v and_o define_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o here_o v_o 1._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o v_o 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o v_o 8._o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n viz._n that_o the_o carnality_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o mosaical_a law_n to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a not_o absolute_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o mosaical_a dispensation_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o terror_n which_o it_o propose_v be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v carnal_a affection_n to_o mortify_v lust_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o inward_a purity_n which_o to_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o ingrateful_a than_o that_o temporal_a promise_n shall_v persuade_v any_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o when_o there_o be_v not_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o concupiscence_n oppose_v to_o that_o inward_a purity_n there_o be_v not_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o e._n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a christ_n reformation_n be_v necessary_a thus_o to_o call_v carnal_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o righteousness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o appoint_v or_o command_v his_o people_n see_v c._n 2._o 26._o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v or_o right_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v please_v or_o think_v good_a it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 30._o 17._o deut._n 4._o 14_o 40_o 45._o ps_n 119._o 12._o
signify_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v excommunicate_a say_v hesychius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n be_v let_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o christian_a assembly_n deprive_v of_o those_o privilege_n of_o christian_n which_o there_o be_v afford_v they_o and_o so_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v turn_v out_o with_o the_o great_a aversation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n avoid_v separate_v from_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o 13._o so_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n or_o make_v he_o anathema_n from_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o christ_n must_v signify_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o word_n christ_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 27._o or_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n accuse_v and_o persecute_v for_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o set_v up_o christian_a assembly_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o judaical_a service_n may_v here_o fit_o express_v his_o kindness_n to_o they_o and_o how_o little_a pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o wish_v himself_o eject_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o most_o valuable_a privilege_n on_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n this_o anathematise_v or_o excommunicate_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o sharp_a severe_a infliction_n on_o the_o flesh_n disease_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o anathema_n in_o this_o notion_n may_v be_v take_v with_o this_o improvement_n and_o so_o contain_v all_o temporal_a calamity_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v or_o undergo_v for_o their_o good_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n may_v seem_v probable_a by_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o ignatius_n the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o in_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o i_o only_o that_o i_o may_v obtain_v christ_n where_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v no_o way_n ordinable_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n but_o any_o the_o great_a torment_n or_o infliction_n in_o this_o life_n or_o even_o death_n itself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o when_o moses_n in_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o brethren_n wish_v that_o god_n will_v blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o psalmist_n phrase_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v write_v among_o the_o righteous_a in_o that_o roll_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v inscribe_v and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v blot_v out_o not_o note_v the_o state_n of_o life_n and_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n for_o out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o blot_v but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n that_o be_v either_o life_n simple_o or_o live_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o excommunication_n before_o mention_v and_o according_o the_o arabic_a translation_n be_v that_o my_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v i_o be_v his_o expiation_n see_v aruch_n and_o cod._n sanhedrin_n c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o thy_o expiation_n which_o say_v maimonides_n be_v use_v to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excess_n of_o love_n or_o kindness_n to_o any_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v therefore_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o photius_n epist_n 216._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o the_o glory_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exhibit_v himself_o be_v the_o thing_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o know_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n be_v as_o clear_v because_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o the_o ark_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cover_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a there_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o on_o mount_n sinai_n that_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o angel_n there_o act._n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o this_o presence_n of_o he_o by_o angel_n be_v ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o rabbin_n from_o exod._n 24._o 16._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v or_o abode_n upon_o the_o mount_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 9_o where_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o place_n thus_o when_o isa_n 6._o 1._o we_o read_v after_o the_o lord_n be_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o follow_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seraphim_n stand_v about_o he_o and_o saint_n john_n retain_v the_o septuaginâ—s_n read_v joh._n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n speak_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 1._o c._n and_o mat._n 3._o k._n so_o mat._n 16._o 27._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v explain_v present_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o angel_n and_o so_o mat._n 25._o 31._o in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o so_o mar._n 8._o 38._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o c._n 13._o 26._o where_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v a_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o it_o follow_v immediate_o v._n 27._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o so_o lu._n 21._o 27._o so_o lu._n 2._o 9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o the_o glory_n shine_v round_o about_o so_o joh._n 1._o 19_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dwell_v among_o we_o that_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o hebrew_n origination_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n viz._n in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o satellitium_fw-la of_o angel_n upon_o he_o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o lâ—ke_n to_o which_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o be_v call_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n see_v also_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o f._n so_o act._n 7._o 55._o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sure_a the_o guard_n of_o angel_n about_o god_n so_o these_o very_a angel_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n heb._n 9_o 5._o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 1._o 5._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o power_n of_o
as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o that_o stone_n that_o whosoever_o depend_v on_o it_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v that_o lay_v all_o his_o weight_n on_o that_o foundation_n chap._n x._o 1._o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v escape_n be_v note_n a_o save_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o before_o c._n 9_o 1._o so_o now_o again_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o you_o my_o brethren_n the_o christian_a jew_n that_o whatever_o the_o jew_n believe_v of_o i_o as_o though_o i_o be_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v none_o more_o passionate_o and_o tender_o affect_v to_o they_o than_o i_o be_o from_o this_o it_o be_v and_o nothing_o else_o that_o i_o do_v so_o hearty_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o people_n that_o they_o may_v timely_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v at_o this_o time_n and_o escape_n and_o not_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n that_o attend_v that_o people_n and_o withal_o be_v save_v eternal_o by_o so_o do_v 2._o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o i_o must_v testify_v this_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o many_o of_o they_o great_a zealot_n for_o their_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n and_o so_o in_o their_o way_n zealous_a to_o have_v god_n obey_v but_o for_o want_v of_o true_a knowledge_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o such_o zealot_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o teach_v they_o particular_o of_o god_n way_n of_o justify_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v and_o intend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n their_o external_a legal_a observance_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o and_o thereupon_o have_v refuse_v that_o evangelical_n way_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o that_o 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 4._o for_o christ_n have_v consummate_v and_o reform_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v internal_a in_o stead_n of_o external_a obedience_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o law_n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o note_v b_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o paraphrase_n 5._o for_o leu._n 18._o 5._o the_o way_n of_o be_v justify_v under_o the_o law_n be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o task_n of_o strict_a performance_n require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o must_v never_o offend_v against_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o those_o term_n only_a justification_n be_v promise_v there_o and_o he_o that_o offend_v once_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v have_v lose_v all_o pretence_n of_o justification_n by_o that_o and_o this_o every_o man_n do_v and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a and_o happy_a a_o course_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o it_o and_o withal_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a performance_n all_o require_v to_o justify_v a_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n that_o require_v the_o substantial_a duty_n require_v by_o those_o shadow_n have_v do_v you_o no_o injury_n to_o free_v you_o from_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o note_n c_o bring_z christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o but_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o on_o such_o strict_a difficult_a term_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o our_o strength_n that_o description_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o intelligibleness_n of_o god_n command_n give_v then_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o deut._n 30._o 12._o be_v very_o fit_o appliable_a to_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v neither_o obscure_a not_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o any_o difficult_a performance_n of_o we_o but_o on_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o the_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o by_o any_o pain_n of_o we_o to_o be_v fetch_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o come_v down_o himself_o and_o die_v for_o we_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n by_o we_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o of_o himself_o for_o our_o justification_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n signify_v this_o truth_n that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v by_o he_o make_v very_o plain_a to_o be_v know_v and_o possible_a to_o be_v perform_v all_o the_o difficult_a part_n be_v perform_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o easy_a require_v of_o we_o 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o note_n d_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v paraphrase_n 8._o but_o thus_o the_o evangelicall_n justification_n be_v describe_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o towards_o it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n to_o conceive_v be_v proclaim_v by_o we_o to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o perform_v through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o a_o sort_n of_o precept_n so_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o familiar_a to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o may_v without_o much_o pain_n learn_v they_o thyself_o and_o teach_v they_o other_o and_o for_o thy_o practice_n with_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n perform_v they_o which_o character_n can_v so_o fit_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o now_o preach_v unto_o you_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o other_o of_o legal_a performance_n which_o have_v so_o much_o of_o unprofitable_a weight_n and_o even_o impossibility_n in_o it_o 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o this_o but_o of_o two_o part_n as_o it_o be_v one_o for_o thy_o mouth_n the_o other_o for_o thy_o heart_n v_o 8._o for_o thy_o mouth_n that_o if_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o danger_n that_o shall_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n thou_o shall_v yet_o venture_v all_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a practice_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v thy_o practice_n to_o that_o belief_n in_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o arise_v to_o new_a life_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n thou_o shall_v escape_v this_o huge_a judgement_n impendent_a on_o the_o jew_n and_o withal_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v eternal_o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o the_o justify_n faith_n be_v only_o that_o practical_a of_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v have_v confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o your_o part_n in_o that_o great_a delivery_n see_v v._n 13._o and_o in_o that_o eternal_a rest_n hereafter_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a paraphrase_n 11._o for_o to_o that_o be_v appliable_a that_o of_o isa_n 28._o 16._o make_v use_n of_o here_o c._n 9_o 33._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o
but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n such_o be_v mercifulnesse_n and_o peaceablenesse_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o to_o build_v up_o and_o advance_v one_o another_o in_o piety_n not_o divide_v and_o hate_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o v_o 19_o or_o delight_n to_o do_v good_a or_o that_o joy_n which_o result_v from_o unanimity_n say_v theophylact._n 18._o for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n paraphrase_n 18._o these_o indeed_o be_v act_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n without_o judaical_a performance_n and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o man_n 19_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o most_o zealous_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v thus_o preserve_v peace_n between_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n judaizer_n or_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o draw_v man_n to_o christianity_n not_o alien_v they_o from_o it_o 20._o for_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pure_a 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o man_n who_o eat_v with_o offence_n paraphrase_n 20._o do_v not_o thou_o for_o so_o unconsiderable_a a_o matter_n as_o eat_v be_v or_o because_o another_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o thou_o do_v most_o innocent_o use_v disturb_v that_o peace_n that_o unity_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o believer_n of_o different_a persuasion_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v eat_v any_o thing_n simple_o consider_v but_o if_o by_o eat_v he_o alien_n other_o from_o the_o gospel_n by_o despise_v and_o avoid_v they_o v_o 3._o that_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o 21._o it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v 〈◊〉_d offend_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a paraphrase_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o charitable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n when_o by_o thy_o so_o do_v any_o other_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o fall_v by_o some_o occasion_n of_o thou_o or_o be_v gall_v and_o discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o profession_n as_o the_o jewish_a believer_n be_v by_o see_v other_o cast_v off_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n who_o they_o think_v oblige_v by_o it_o or_o any_o way_n wound_v or_o hurt_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 8._o b._n 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o thyself_o before_o god_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v paraphrase_n 22._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o thy_o christian_a liberty_n it_o be_v well_o for_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v use_v it_o betwixt_o god_n and_o thyself_o but_o not_o always_o before_o man_n as_o when_o it_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o hurt_v they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o reveal_v thy_o practice_n in_o such_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o when_o he_o know_v a_o thing_n lawful_a do_v so_o manage_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v therein_o no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o f._n 23._o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o 〈◊〉_d he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n note_n e_fw-la be_v sin_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o indeed_o for_o the_o scrupulous_a judaizer_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_o use_v for_o his_o not_o dare_v to_o eat_v when_o he_o think_v himself_o otherwise_o oblige_v for_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v suâ—e_n for_o which_o his_o own_o conscience_n already_o condemn_v he_o shall_v he_o eat_v or_o do_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o think_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o that_o persuasion_n call_v faith_n here_o and_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 7._o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o judge_v that_o which_o he_o do_v lawful_a for_o he_o he_o certain_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o disputation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o arguing_n or_o reason_v and_o consequent_o resolution_n of_o man_n concern_v themselves_o to_o the_o manage_n their_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o and_o particular_o here_o as_o the_o context_n enforce_v it_o the_o reason_v and_o resolution_n of_o those_o that_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o disuse_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n give_v by_o christ_n conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v any_o thing_n v_o 2._o a_o full_a instance_n or_o example_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o then_o in_o epicurus_n his_o epistle_n to_o idomeneus_n speak_v of_o the_o torment_n he_o be_v then_o under_o ready_a to_o die_v as_o great_a as_o be_v imaginable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life-time_n stand_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o all_o those_o torment_n of_o the_o strangury_n etc._n etc._n what_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reason_v of_o epicurus_n be_v appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o menaeceus_n in_o diog._n laert._n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o apology_n for_o himself_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o world_n put_v together_o that_o beget_v a_o pleasant_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o sober_a discourse_n or_o reason_v and_o such_o as_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o choice_n or_o aversation_n and_o drive_v away_o those_o false_a opinion_n from_o which_o the_o great_a perturbation_n that_o seize_v on_o our_o mind_n do_v proceed_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o sober_a reason_n what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o choice_n and_o aversation_n that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v or_o reject_v upon_o true_a rational_a ground_n do_v or_o not_o do_v be_v epicurus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o bring_v he_o so_o much_o inward_a pleasure_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n this_o 35._o s._n ambrose_n recite_v part_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o render_v sobria_fw-la disputatio_fw-la a_o sober_a dispute_v &_o by_o and_o by_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o continens_fw-la vita_fw-la a_o continent_n life_n and_o in_o 2._o another_o place_n sobrietas_fw-la mentis_fw-la sobriety_n of_o mind_n and_o cicero_n tusc_n quaest_n l._n 5._o mention_v his_o cheerfulness_n at_o his_o death_n translate_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inventorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o recordatio_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o moral_a rule_n which_o he_o invent_v so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o and_o so_o most_o probable_o here_o also_o that_o reason_v of_o man_n heart_n by_o which_o they_o resolve_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o may_v and_o may_v not_o do_v and_o according_o regulate_v the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n that_o special_a act_n of_o their_o judicium_fw-la practicum_fw-la which_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o their_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o judge_a or_o condemn_v of_o other_o man_n course_n which_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o or_o encourage_v in_o the_o judaizer_n on_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o to_o reject_v but_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n though_o he_o be_v erroneous_o and_o unnecessary_o scrupulous_a in_o point_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o so_o this_o first_o verse_n be_v the_o breviate_v of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n which_o be_v all_o on_o these_o two_o head_n that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o understand_v his_o own_o liberty_n must_v not_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o judaize_v scrupulous_a believer_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o even_o now_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o tax_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o set_v down_o the_o public_a act_n as_o also_o the_o custom_n and_o tax_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o where_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o that_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o money_n for_o so_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o weight_n and_o last_o where_o be_v the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n he_o that_o reckon_v and_o assess_v the_o several_a house_n of_o the_o city_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o bigness_n which_o be_v in_o order_n again_o to_o the_o exact_v of_o tax_n from_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o this_o text_n be_v distant_a enough_o and_o yet_o may_v that_o be_v so_o far_o here_o accommodate_v as_o to_o express_v a_o admiration_n here_o as_o it_o be_v there_o at_o a_o strange_a sudden_a change_n wrought_v among_o they_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o change_n be_v very_o different_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n also_o they_o thus_o far_o agree_v that_o aâ—_n there_o be_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n so_o here_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n that_o be_v doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n there_o the_o scribe_n to_o register_v the_o tax_n the_o notary_n here_o the_o learned_a man_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o so_o here_o with_o the_o change_n but_o of_o letter_n without_o any_o of_o the_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intelligent_a or_o wise_a and_o last_o as_o there_o the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n so_o here_o the_o enquir_a disquisitor_n of_o this_o world_n that_o speak_v his_o sense_n among_o other_o by_o way_n of_o debate_n or_o discussion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o in_o the_o make_v a_o assessment_n they_o debate_v the_o rate_n or_o value_n of_o every_o house_n to_o proportion_v it_o according_o and_o such_o application_n as_o these_o by_o way_n of_o accommodate_v place_n to_o very_o distant_a sense_n especial_o when_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n will_v bear_v they_o though_o the_o hebrew_n will_n not_o so_o well_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o of_o christ_n go_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o nazareth_n that_o the_o say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o branch_n belong_v to_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o as_o strange_a and_o far_o off_o as_o this_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o say_v i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o in_o any_o eloquent_a word_n c._n 1._o 17._o from_o whence_o to_o this_o place_n all_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o on_o that_o occasion_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o i_o resume_v it_o again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o some_o of_o you_o that_o i_o be_o too_o plain_a and_o mean_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o a_o accusation_n or_o charge_n which_o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o confess_v 2._o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v paraphrase_n 2._o for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o any_o way_n proper_a for_o i_o to_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v god_n method_n and_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o life_n time_n together_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o death_n through_o which_o also_o we_o have_v many_o precious_a advantage_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n through_o his_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n not_o exclude_v also_o but_o take_v in_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n his_o resurrection_n it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v of_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v see_v chap._n 1._o 17._o 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o according_o when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o i_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n very_o ill_o use_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o m._n &_o gal._n 4._o a._n persecute_v for_o my_o preach_n and_o in_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o utmost_a danger_n act._n 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o use_v to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o preach_v 4._o and_o my_o 〈◊〉_d speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o note_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o powerful_a speak_n that_o which_o i_o use_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o rhetorical_a proof_n or_o probable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v such_o as_o humane_a write_n be_v content_a with_o but_o in_o plain_a demonstration_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o and_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v humane_a eloquence_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n which_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 6._o mean_o while_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v to_o those_o man_n which_o be_v arriy_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o wisdom_n divine_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n not_o that_o which_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o or_o depend_v on_o or_o in_o which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 8._o do_v excel_v for_o all_o these_o be_v now_o a_o perish_a their_o learning_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o nought_o 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o that_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o jewish_a type_n and_o only_o dark_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o god_n determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o to_o the_o very_a great_a honour_n of_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o 6._o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 8._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n v._n 6._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v sure_o never_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n appear_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 64._o 4._o at_o least_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o faithful_a pious_a man_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o imagine_v or_o hope_v for_o such_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o merciful_a design_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deep_a thing_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o these_o have_v god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o not_o by_o any_o fallible_a deceivable_a way_n but_o by_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n reveal_v even_o these_o deep_a mystery_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a in_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v
〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n paraphrase_n 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o which_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v build_v thereon_o be_v constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o affliction_n which_o like_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o refine_a and_o purify_v but_o not_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o for_o any_o doctrine_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n ver_fw-la 18_o see_v note_n a._n of_o prudential_a compliance_n with_o the_o persecutor_n jew_n or_o gentile_n if_o any_o such_o earthy_a material_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v sudden_o to_o the_o trial_n for_o that_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v short_o pass_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o destroy_v all_o corrupt_a believer_n on_o one_o side_n and_o deliver_v and_o own_v all_o true_a believer_n see_v rom._n 13._o d._n and_o heb._n 10._o a._n on_o the_o other_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o fire_n do_v with_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o it_o to_o be_v try_v preserve_v and_o refine_n what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a metal_n and_o make_v it_o more_o illustrious_a but_o burn_v up_o all_o that_o be_v combustible_a burn_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o burnish_v the_o constancy_n of_o other_o like_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n see_v rev._n 3._o 18._o and_o preserve_v such_o whilst_o all_o other_o be_v involve_v in_o their_o own_o subtlety_n v_o 19_o and_o so_o all_o that_o adhere_v sincere_o to_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v their_o reward_n preservation_n here_o in_o this_o world_n beside_o that_o other_o that_o expect_v they_o eternal_o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v note_v a_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v fire_n be_v note_n b_o save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o prove_v combustible_a matter_n if_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n shall_v upon_o examination_n prove_v false_a and_o unchristian_a and_o so_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o trial_n such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n doctrine_n of_o deny_v christ_n when_o persecute_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v he_o to_o any_o advantage_n as_o the_o gnostick_n comply_o hope_v it_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v the_o great_a danger_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o upon_o timely_a repentance_n or_o by_o his_o not_o have_v actual_o deny_v christ_n for_o all_o his_o superstruct_n of_o some_o erroneous_a doctrine_n he_o be_v more_o merciful_o deal_v with_o by_o christ_n and_o free_v from_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n yet_o it_o shall_v go_v hard_a with_o he_o as_o with_o one_o that_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o common_a fire_n and_o hardly_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o paraphrase_n 16._o by_o this_o that_o i_o say_v you_o can_v but_o discern_v what_o care_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v to_o beware_v of_o these_o false_a seduce_a teacher_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o you_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n plantation_n build_v as_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o jew_n god_n direction_n give_v for_o every_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v you_o all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a practice_n by_o your_o apostolical_a plantation_n and_o so_o to_o dwell_v and_o continue_v among_o you_o and_o oblige_v you_o to_o all_o purity_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d which_o temple_n you_o be_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o false_a teacher_n shall_v bring_v in_o any_o unclean_a heretical_a doctrine_n into_o such_o a_o church_n of_o god_n plant_n a_o place_n of_o god_n residence_n and_o so_o pollute_v or_o defile_v god_n dwelling-place_n as_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n on_o god_n altar_n then_o as_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o he_o must_v expect_v severe_a punishment_n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n make_v up_o this_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o consecrate_a society_n must_v not_o be_v profane_v or_o pollute_v with_o such_o impure_a doctrine_n as_o the_o gnostic_n every_o where_o infuse_v 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o for_o that_o other_o conceit_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o get_v so_o many_o proselyte_n that_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o which_o they_o promise_v themselves_o security_n from_o all_o the_o present_a evil_n let_v no_o man_n cheat_v himself_o with_o this_o persuasion_n any_o man_n that_o thus_o think_v to_o be_v more_o provident_a than_o other_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o secure_v himself_o let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o will_v not_o thrive_v with_o he_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o deceive_v at_o last_o see_v v._n 15._o and_o rev._n 3._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o such_o prudent_a way_n for_o he_o to_o secure_v himself_o as_o to_o lay_v aside_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v most_o foolish_a to_o do_v so_o 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v off_o and_o preserve_v the_o plain_a simple_a person_n that_o avowed_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o outwit_v the_o subtle_a designer_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o befall_v those_o pretender_n according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n 5._o 13._o they_o that_o think_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o man_n be_v by_o so_o much_o very_a fool_n than_o other_o and_o so_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a paraphrase_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o psal_n 94._o 11._o that_o all_o the_o subtle_a contrivance_n of_o crafty_a worldly-minded_n man_n prove_v vain_a and_o improsperous_a 21._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v you_o paraphrase_n 21._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o factious_o or_o schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v such_o or_o such_o a_o master_n or_o instructor_n and_o so_o quarrel_a or_o contend_v with_o other_o v_o 4._o for_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v for_o your_o use_n and_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n can_v boast_v of_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o every_o other_o person_n in_o the_o church_n 22._o wherefore_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n 38._o present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o paraphrase_n 22._o he_o that_o plant_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o and_o he_o that_o baptize_v you_o and_o he_o that_o superstruct_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o your_o use_n and_o not_o to_o be_v master_n of_o your_o faith_n much_o less_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o other_o to_o make_v division_n and_o rent_n among_o you_o and_o so_o be_v likewise_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o keep_v we_o alive_a secure_v some_o of_o we_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v up_o other_o of_o we_o to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o condition_n now_o instant_o approach_v pressure_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o near_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o day_n v._n 13._o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o false_a and_o reward_v the_o constant_a christian_n all_o these_o be_v by_o god_n design_v in_o common_a to_o you_o all_o as_o instrumental_a for_o your_o good_a 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o you_o give_v not_o up_o your_o faith_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n that_o you_o resolve_v firm_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o uniform_o as_o he_o resign_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o appoint_v he_o in_o the_o great_a office_n of_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n annotation_n on_o chap._n
think_v or_o speak_v of_o among_o civil_a heathen_n or_o the_o unconvert_v corinthian_n at_o that_o time_n that_o of_o have_v the_o father_n wife_n this_o say_v chrysostome_n be_v do_v by_o a_o doctor_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n in_o some_o church_n of_o achaia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v say_v he_o not_o only_o vouchsafe_v the_o divine_a mystery_n partaker_n of_o they_o but_o have_v obtain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o so_o theodoret_n also_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n what_o be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o nation_n ever_o use_v it_o but_o that_o civil_a though_o not_o christian_n nation_n have_v count_v it_o abominable_a and_o nefarious_a no_o way_n lawful_a or_o tolerable_a or_o that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o unconverted_a corinthian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_a arabian_n it_o be_v use_v and_o the_o custom_n so_o describe_v by_o all_o mostratraf_n ebnol_n arhir_n etc._n etc._n that_o when_o a_o woman_n be_v leave_v a_o widow_n or_o put_v away_o by_o the_o husband_n the_o elder_a son_n shall_v take_v she_o by_o inheritance_n and_o cast_v his_o garment_n over_o she_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o than_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o so_o the_o son_n they_o say_v succeed_v to_o the_o father_n bed_n as_o well_o as_o wealth_n by_o inheritance_n this_o be_v former_o in_o use_n be_v by_o the_o alcoran_n forbid_v o_o vos_fw-la qui_fw-la creditis_fw-la non_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la foeminas_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la jure_fw-la accipere_fw-la believer_n that_o be_v they_o that_o receive_v mahomet_n law_n must_v not_o take_v the_o father_n wife_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n so_o all_o sharestanius_fw-la turpissimum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la faciebant_fw-la arabe_n tempore_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la erat_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la vir_fw-la dvas_fw-la sorores_fw-la duceret_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la svi_fw-la vxorem_fw-la velut_fw-la successor_n assumeret_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la faceret_fw-la appellatur_fw-la all_o daizan_n quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la insectatus_fw-la est_fw-la aus_n ebn_n haiar_fw-la quosdam_fw-la è_fw-la tribu_fw-la banikais_fw-fr quorum_fw-la tres_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la vxorem_fw-la duxerant_fw-la mos_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la arabe_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la uxore_fw-la morte_fw-la aut_fw-la repudio_fw-la separaretur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la filiorum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la natu_fw-la maximus_fw-la si_fw-la eâ_fw-la opus_fw-la haberet_fw-la vestem_fw-la svam_fw-la ei_fw-la injiceret_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la opus_fw-la eâ_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la duceret_fw-la ipsam_fw-la è_fw-la fratribus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dotis_fw-la novae_fw-la interventu_fw-la the_o foul_a thing_n that_o the_o old_a arab_n do_v in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o take_v his_o father_n wife_n as_o his_o successor_n which_o he_o that_o do_v be_v call_v all_o daizan_n and_o such_o there_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o banikais_n who_o three_o of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o have_v marry_v the_o father_n wife_n now_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o arabian_n that_o when_o any_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n by_o death_n or_o divorce_n his_o elder_a son_n if_o he_o want_v she_o cast_v his_o garment_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n or_o if_o he_o want_v she_o not_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n marry_v she_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o puff_v up_o and_o not_o rather_o mourn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o mourn_v lament_v wail_v refer_v to_o the_o customary_a solemnity_n of_o put_v on_o mourn_a habit_n and_o waâ—ling_v over_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o over_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v origen_n cont._n cell_n l._n 3._o just_a as_o pythagoras_n when_o any_o forsake_v his_o school_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o empty_a hearse_n carry_v about_o and_o mourn_v for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v incurable_a or_o not_o otherwise_o like_a to_o be_v cure_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o grief_n and_o mourning_n say_v clem_n constit_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o origen_n l._n 3._o cont._n cell_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 12._o c._n and_o according_o here_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o you_o note_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o bewail_v of_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v censure_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v with_o intention_n to_o censure_v and_o punish_v the_o very_a same_o as_o ch_z 12._o 21._o before_o the_o bewail_v they_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o god_n humble_v he_o towards_o they_o be_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o censure_n or_o church-discipline_n on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o come_n among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o as_o appear_v by_o ch_z 13._o 2._o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v and_o v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o i_o come_v i_o may_v not_o use_v severity_n so_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v severity_n of_o censure_n to_o which_o this_o mourning_n or_o sorrow_n belong_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o to_o be_v under_o those_o censure_n and_o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offend_v and_o commit_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o ch_z 7._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v if_o i_o inflict_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o you_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o epistle_n though_o write_v for_o that_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o you_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o you_o be_v put_v under_o the_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o censure_n produce_v that_o effectual_a change_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n ordain_v by_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o which_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o change_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v death_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v mourn_v or_o sorrow_v v._n 11._o that_o be_v censure_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o judged_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o pronounce_v or_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o offender_n so_o it_o be_v use_v v._n 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v they_o inflict_v censure_n on_o they_o that_o be_v without_o heathen_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n or_o gnostic_n that_o divide_v from_o it_o those_o he_o leave_v to_o god_n censure_n and_o punishment_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o apostolical_a judicature_n so_o ver_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o that_o be_v all_o that_o live_v within_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o carnal_a sin_n you_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o church_n of_o achaia_n aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v by_o inflict_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n on_o they_o and_o according_o follow_v there_o what_o here_o precede_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remove_v the_o wicked_a person_n perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fornicator_n or_o incestuous_a v_o 1_o from_o among_o you_o and_o agreeable_o so_o it_o must_v be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v sentence_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o do_v this_o and_o what_o the_o sentence_n be_v appear_v by_o the_o 4th_o and_o 5_o verse_n the_o 4th_o contain_v the_o solemnity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v on_o he_o according_a to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v up_o such_o a_o one_o to_o saetan_a v._n 5._o that_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o see_v note_v e._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o
which_o he_o have_v that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o other_o v_o â—_o which_o he_o may_v most_o lawful_o have_v do_v v_o 7_o 12_o 14._o and_o which_o cephas_n and_o other_o free_o do_v v_o 5._o and_o the_o not_o use_v it_o will_v therefore_o be_v thankworthy_a with_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o some_o reward_n from_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n clear_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v a_o precept_n the_o other_o a_o virtuous_a action_n of_o his_o choice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o be_v do_v above_o the_o command_n have_v proportionable_o a_o great_a reward_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessity_n that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n of_o receive_v v_o 12._o so_o again_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o command_n and_o so_o a_o debt_n and_o if_o i_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o virtue_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o preach_v without_o charge_v they_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o my_o free_a will_n or_o choice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v place_n of_o boast_v or_o i_o may_v boast_v and_o so_o s._n augustine_n potuit_fw-la beatus_fw-la paulus_n ex_fw-la evangelio_n sibi_fw-la victum_fw-la quaerere_fw-la quòd_fw-la maluit_fw-la operari_fw-la amplius_fw-la erogabat_fw-la bless_v paul_n may_v get_v his_o food_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n he_o erogated_a the_o more_o do_v more_o in_o god_n service_n then_o by_o any_o particular_a precept_n be_v require_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o servant_n to_o all_o servant_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bondman_n or_o slave_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n they_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o much_o more_o of_o their_o body_n for_o labour_n without_o give_v they_o any_o wage_n or_o reward_n to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o be_v command_v be_v but_o the_o due_a debt_n to_o their_o master_n which_o if_o they_o perform_v they_o be_v not_o praise_v but_o punish_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o whereas_o they_o that_o be_v free_a if_o they_o do_v any_o office_n for_o any_o they_o may_v in_o reason_n expect_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o so_o here_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o free_a man_n no_o slave_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o preach_v without_o maintenance_n v._n 1._o might_n in_o reason_n expect_v from_o they_o reward_v for_o all_o his_o service_n his_o preach_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v all_o this_o for_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o serve_v they_o as_o a_o servant_n do_v without_o any_o wage_n or_o as_o though_o he_o be_v their_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o know_v you_o not_o the_o discourse_n that_o here_o begin_v and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v all_o perfect_o agonistical_a no_o way_n to_o be_v explain_v but_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o grecian_a game_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o there_o be_v four_o most_o famous_a in_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o anthologie_n l._n â—_o the_o olympic_a pythian_a neâ—aean_a isthmian_a differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o celebration_n the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o isthmian_a be_v keep_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o occasion_n his_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o not_o know_v as_o presume_v their_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o custom_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o mention_v or_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n run_v in_o every_o of_o these_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v five_o exercise_n as_o be_v say_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o l._n wrestle_a cuff_v run_v leap_v quoit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o anthologie_n set_v down_o with_o some_o little_a change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o very_o fit_o beside_o these_o five_o single_a one_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n make_v up_o and_o compound_v of_o the_o two_o foremost_a together_o cuff_v and_o wrestle_a both_o and_o because_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o strength_n and_o agility_n be_v require_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overcome_v now_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o be_v only_o two_o of_o these_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d run_v the_o three_o of_o the_o five_o and_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o compound_v of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n 13._o ib._n a_o race_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o space_n wherein_o they_o run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n say_v the_o scholiast_n on_o pindarus_n it_o be_v three_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n one_o receive_v this_o race_n be_v open_a to_o all_o to_o run_v in_o that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o prize_n who_o come_v from_o all_o coast_n to_o that_o end_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o agones_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o frequentiae_fw-la place_n of_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n but_o when_o never_o so_o many_o run_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o above_o one_o to_o overcome_v to_o wit_n he_o that_o come_v foremost_a to_o the_o goal_n for_o to_o he_o only_o the_o reward_n or_o prize_n belong_v which_o be_v call_v in_o their_o idiom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bravium_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o two_o word_n differ_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o adjudge_n the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o receive_v it_o this_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o l._n phil._n 3._o c._n which_o we_o render_v by_o receive_v or_o obtain_v that_o be_v catch_v of_o the_o prize_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o goal_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judge_n have_v pass_v their_o sentence_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v &_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n so_o run_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la the_o observe_v of_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a towards_o the_o obtain_n the_o victory_n or_o prize_n as_o the_o swiftness_n be_v for_o in_o the_o race_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o two_o term_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o which_o they_o run_v the_o first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n a_o white_a line_n mark_v out_o the_o path_n within_o which_o they_o be_v to_o run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a space_n betwixt_o the_o two_o term_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o they_o run_v or_o leap_v say_v jul._n pollux_n and_o if_o they_o transgress_v or_o run_v over_o it_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 6._o run_v regular_o and_o consequent_o they_o lose_v the_o prize_n so_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o do_v not_o absolute_o pass_v through_o and_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o befit_v the_o combatant_n they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v crown_v nay_o if_o other_o observe_v aright_o that_o they_o be_v bound_v with_o sword_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o river_n alpheus_n on_o the_o other_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o lose_v the_o prize_n if_o they_o transgress_v they_o not_o only_o lose_v but_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n or_o on_o the_o sword_n point_n which_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o our_o christian_a race_n beside_o these_o many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n or_o rule_n of_o combat_v there_o be_v
long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o woman_n do_v not_o but_o wear_v it_o at_o length_n and_o that_o be_v decent_a in_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o but_o that_o their_o hair_n may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n or_o cover_n to_o they_o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o any_o man_n will_v far_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v constant_o be_v veil_v and_o that_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n with_o you_o 17._o now_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o paraphrase_n 17._o now_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o you_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o your_o assembly_n be_v not_o so_o christian_a as_o they_o ought_v 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o first_o i_o be_o tell_v and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n among_o you_o which_o express_v themselves_o in_o your_o assembly_n 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n among_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o good_a use_n of_o be_v make_v of_o division_n among_o christians_n that_o so_o the_o honest_a and_o orthodox_n may_v be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n paraphrase_n 20._o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v in_o you_o be_v that_o your_o public_a common_a meeting_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v a_o church-meal_n a_o common_a christian_a feast_n be_v indeed_o much_o otherwise_o none_o of_o that_o communicativenesse_n and_o charity_n among_o you_o as_o be_v require_v in_o such_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o f._n 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o at_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n accompany_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o wherein_o all_o the_o guest_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a no_o man_n to_o take_v place_n or_o eat_v before_o another_o no_o man_n to_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o what_o he_o bring_v but_o every_o man_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o common_a table_n and_o to_o eat_v in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o this_o custom_n be_v utter_o break_v among_o you_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n fall_v to_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o his_o own_o meal_n and_o so_o feed_v to_o the_o full_a whereas_o another_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o much_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v hungry_a home_o and_o so_o your_o meeting_n be_v more_o to_o feed_v yourselves_o then_o to_o practice_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o which_o those_o sacramental_a assembly_n be_v institute_v 22._o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v 〈◊〉_d you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o paraphrase_n 22._o this_o certain_o be_v to_o do_v as_o you_o be_v wont_n at_o home_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v there_o and_o do_v thus_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o church-meeting_n and_o the_o not_o only_o send_v away_o hungry_a but_o even_o reproach_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o great_a offer_v along_o with_o they_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o great_a fault_n among_o you_o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o i_o receive_v though_o i_o be_v not_o present_v there_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o preach_n among_o you_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n take_v and_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o eat_v it_o not_o all_o himself_o nor_o prefer_v any_o one_o before_o another_o by_o a_o more_o liberal_a portion_n but_o give_v it_o in_o a_o equal_a distribution_n to_o every_o one_o at_o the_o table_n and_o that_o as_o a_o expression_n and_o token_n of_o his_o life_n for_o all_o of_o they_o without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o then_o appoint_v all_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v this_o action_n of_o he_o to_o meet_v and_o eat_v as_o at_o a_o common_a table_n not_o one_o to_o engresse_n all_o or_o deprive_v other_o and_o so_o to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unconfined_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o this_o significative_a typical_a charity_n of_o they_o 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o take_v also_o the_o grace-cup_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o e._n and_o deliver_v it_o about_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o action_n of_o his_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n which_o he_o will_v sâ—ale_v in_o his_o blood_n to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o command_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o commemorate_v this_o impartial_a charity_n of_o he_o whensoever_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o all_o your_o sacred_a festival_n thus_o show_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o man_n this_o gracious_a act_n of_o my_o bounty_n in_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o people_n and_o continue_v this_o ceremony_n till_o i_o come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 27._o so_o that_o to_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o this_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n by_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a charity_n design_v therein_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o that_o death_n of_o he_o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n paraphrase_n 28._o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a that_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o whether_o he_o be_v right_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o according_o when_o upon_o examination_n he_o have_v also_o approve_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n when_o he_o be_v fit_o prepare_v let_v he_o come_v to_o that_o table_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o note_n g_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o that_o do_v come_v without_o that_o preparation_n and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n universal_a mercy_n in_o his_o death_n signify_v by_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o consequent_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n incur_v damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o
person_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n note_v these_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o teacher_n also_o and_o so_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v name_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v in_o the_o latter_a to_o denote_v the_o roll_a power_n that_o belong_v to_o those_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n in_o one_o person_n eph._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n diversity_n of_o tongue_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o 1._o eustathius_n who_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a language_n and_o by_o 1._o clemens_n who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o barbarian_n which_o have_v not_o be_v learn_v and_o though_o this_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o strange_a language_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kind_n or_o sort_n of_o tongue_n in_o this_o place_n and_o v_o 10._o signify_v with_o some_o restraint_n not_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o but_o some_o sort_n of_o language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v in_o order_n to_o their_o preach_n to_o those_o people_n which_o use_v those_o language_n for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n indefinite_o all_o miracle_n even_o to_o the_o raise_v the_o dead_a removing_z mountain_n etc._n etc._n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n power_n of_o speak_v all_o language_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o these_o in_o this_o full_a latitude_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v bestow_v on_o other_o person_n after_o they_o but_o with_o some_o limitation_n to_o one_o this_o to_o another_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a towards_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o some_o be_v peculiar_o endow_v with_o gift_n of_o heal_a not_o have_v those_o other_o power_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o nor_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n v_o 9_o that_o which_o extend_v to_o all_o miracle_n even_o to_o remove_v of_o mountain_n ch_n 13._o 2._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o have_v some_o certain_a language_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n by_o inspiration_n yet_o not_o all_o because_o that_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o their_o business_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n be_v call_v indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 4._o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n and_o here_o ch_n 13._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o language_n imaginable_a proportionable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o faith_n v_o 2._o so_o this_o more_o limit_a gift_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sort_n or_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d of_o language_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 14._o 2._o speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v some_o one_o tongue_n or_o more_o for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 13._o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o do_v and_o so_o not_o to_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n for_o if_o he_o can_v then_o understand_v himself_o well_o enough_o as_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v v_o 4_o 14._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v also_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v himself_o and_o not_o need_v another_o qualify_v to_o that_o purpose_n v_o 27._o in_o like_a manner_n as_o here_o v_o 30._o tongue_n and_o interpret_n belong_v not_o both_o to_o the_o same_o person_n nay_o c._n 14._o 28._o when_o two_o or_o three_o speak_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v suppose_v possible_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o interpret_v or_o declare_v intelligible_o to_o the_o people_n what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o which_o case_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o that_o speak_v strange_a language_n hold_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o believer_n for_o to_o they_o the_o strange_a language_n be_v whole_o useless_a thus_o though_o s._n paul_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o 18._o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o his_o very_a say_n so_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o tongue_n as_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o twelve_o on_o who_o that_o gift_n descend_v act._n 2._o yet_o furnish_v abundant_o for_o his_o office_n with_o the_o language_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v cymbal_n as_o note_v a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n paraphrase_n 1._o if_o i_o have_v never_o so_o perfect_a a_o degree_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o study_v and_o endeavour_v the_o good_a and_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o a_o trumpet_n or_o cymbal_n that_o sound_v a_o triumph_n for_o vanity_n or_o boast_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o profit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o can_v expound_v scripture_n and_o know_v all_o the_o most_o mysterious_a and_o subtle_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n and_o if_o i_o have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o do_v not_o employ_v my_o gift_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o have_v that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n c._n 12._o 13._o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o according_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o and_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o though_o i_o 〈◊〉_d bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 3_o if_o i_o have_v the_o liberality_n to_o give_v away_o all_o my_o good_n and_o even_o the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n to_o distribute_v they_o to_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o any_o principle_n of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o either_o to_o please_v man_n or_o acquire_v glory_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o i_o proceed_v to_o part_v with_o my_o very_a life_n adventure_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n even_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o have_v no_o charity_n or_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o other_o live_v and_o die_v without_o that_o most_o christian_a necessary_a virtue_n i_o be_o in_o comparison_n never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o 4._o charity_n note_n b_o suffer_v long_a and_o note_v c_o be_v courteous_a kind_n charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n note_n d_o vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o paraphrase_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wrong_v other_o that_o it_o teach_v forbearance_n make_v a_o man_n perfect_o patient_a and_o not_o revengeful_a of_o injury_n very_a kind_n tender_a and_o compassionate_a as_o sensible_a and_o zealous_a of_o other_o man_n good_a as_o of_o his_o own_o make_v a_o man_n far_o from_o envy_v very_o well_o please_v at_o all_o other_o man_n happiness_n abate_v all_o foolish_a elation_n of_o mind_n ambition_n and_o ostentation_n as_o also_o all_o pride_n and_o insolence_n in_o overvalue_v himself_o and_o despise_v other_o so_o very_o observable_a in_o the_o present_a heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gnostic_n 5._o do_v not_o note_n e_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v
to_o testify_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a 7._o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o note_n a_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 7._o beside_o all_o these_o he_o be_v present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v by_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o by_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 25._o 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o note_n b_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n he_o speak_v from_o thence_o and_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o i_o who_o before_o have_v not_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o then_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v through_o his_o special_a favour_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v first_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n though_o by_o christ_n i_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o he_o be_o not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o constitute_v be_o yet_o for_o that_o former_a life_n of_o i_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o thus_o guilty_a 10._o but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 10._o though_o be_v by_o his_o special_a favour_n so_o constitute_v i_o have_v since_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v more_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n here_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v 11._o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v paraphrase_n 11._o well_o then_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n from_o either_o of_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o you_o and_o at_o our_o preach_v you_o then_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o 12._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 12._o now_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dead_a true_o rise_v and_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o your_o churchman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o our_o preach_n begin_v now_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n 13._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v paraphrase_n 13._o these_o be_v present_o confute_v suppose_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 14._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a paraphrase_n 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a then_o be_v that_o false_a which_o both_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o believe_v v_o 11._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n whatever_o else_o we_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 15._o yea_o and_o we_o be_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o you_o must_v suppose_v of_o we_o who_o teach_v you_o christianity_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o such_o must_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o christ_n raise_v paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thus_o one_o may_v argue_v backward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o particular_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n be_v bottom_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 5._o 31._o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v false_a also_o 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o loss_n have_v perish_v eternal_o and_o so_o lose_v very_o much_o by_o their_o fortitude_n which_o must_v argue_v madness_n in_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o resurrection_n for_o then_o they_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v the_o life_n they_o have_v till_o a_o natural_a death_n have_v call_v it_o from_o they_o and_o must_v argue_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o those_o first_o christian_n stephen_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v not_o truth_n in_o it_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v rterminate_v with_o this_o life_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n be_v those_o which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o who_o be_v worse_o use_v than_o any_o other_o man_n persecute_v continual_o for_o our_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o as_o once_o the_o apostle_n deem_v themselves_o upon_o his_o death_n not_o know_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a person_n the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o compassion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 20._o which_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n be_v much_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o by_o rise_v himself_o raise_v all_o other_o with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v miserable_a here_o shall_v be_v reward_v there_o and_o so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o other_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n also_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argue_v from_o v_o 12._o till_o this_o place_n 21._o for_o 〈◊〉_d since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o one_o man_n bring_v death_n so_o another_o bring_v resurrection_n into_o the_o world_n 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a paraphrase_n 22._o for_o as_o upon_o adam_n sin_n all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v conclude_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o so_o all_o regenerate_a believer_n all_o that_o be_v like_a that_o belong_v to_o christ_n v_o 23._o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o immortal_a life_n 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o this_o with_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o first-fruit_n some_o time_n before_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o regenerate_a christian_n at_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n paraphrase_n 24._o then_o i_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o world_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o all_o
his_o power_n exercise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o commissioner_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n have_v first_o destroy_v all_o earthly_a dominion_n pronounce_v sentence_n on_o the_o great_a potentate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a man_n or_o else_o have_v subdue_v all_o to_o his_o power_n by_o convert_v some_o and_o destroy_v all_o other_o 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n psal_n 110._o that_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v last_v so_o long_o till_o god_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o 26._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v subdue_v death_n be_v the_o last_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v subdue_v and_o so_o man_n raise_v from_o death_n 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o paraphrase_n 27._o the_o evidence_n be_v clear_a for_o all_o enemy_n all_o thing_n no_o one_o except_v that_o god_n will_v subdue_v they_o all_o under_o christ_n always_o suppose_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v except_v of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o christ_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o when_o all_o be_v so_o subdue_v to_o christ_n then_o shall_v christ_n lay_v down_o that_o office_n which_o till_o then_o he_o exercise_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o his_o church_n which_o till_o then_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v and_o then_o shall_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v all_o the_o elect_a with_o glory_n and_o bliss_n eternal_o 29._o eâ—â—_n else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v note_n c_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 29._o now_o for_o they_o among_o you_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n v_o 23._o and_o from_o that_o verse_n to_o this_o all_o betwixt_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o and_o after_o that_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o demand_n why_o then_o have_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o it_o see_v v._n 14_o 17._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a express_v here_o for_o brevity_n under_o that_o word_n the_o dead_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o a_o prime_n and_o special_a one_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o put_n in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n do_v refer_v as_o a_o significant_a emblem_n first_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o to_o what_o end_n do_v these_o man_n in_o their_o baptism_n profess_v their_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o baptize_v christian_a and_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o strange_a ridiculous_a thing_n a_o hypocrisy_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o that_o which_o actual_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v they_o if_o they_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o 30._o and_o why_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o christian_n ever_o adventure_v any_o danger_n that_o may_v possible_o bring_v doath_z upon_o we_o if_o we_o be_v no_o assure_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o all_o our_o patience_n and_o valour_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o hâ—m_n v_o 18._o 31._o i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o paraphrase_n 31._o i_o far_o my_o part_n protest_v by_o that_o which_o i_o take_v most_o joy_n in_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n my_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o daily_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o death_n which_o sure_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o i_o have_v not_o confidence_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o 32._o if_o man_n note_n d_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v paraphrase_n 32._o certain_o all_o the_o hazard_n which_o i_o run_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o be_v as_o to_z man_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n or_o as_o far_o as_o man_n purpose_n can_v go_v set_v to_o combat_n with_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v two_o cor._n 1._o 9_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o bloody_a execution_n on_o their_o threatre_n though_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o be_v deliver_v can_v bring_v i_o no_o advantage_n unless_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v some_o place_n for_o that_o say_n of_o some_o among_o you_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n at_o present_a for_o within_o a_o while_n death_n come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_a note_n e_o good_a disposition_n manner_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o it_o will_v concern_v you_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o thus_o seduce_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o such_o speech_n and_o discourse_n as_o these_o such_o atheistical_a temptation_n to_o sensuality_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o no_o future_a state_n no_o be_v after_o that_o of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o you_o the_o very_a converse_v with_o such_o disputer_n as_o these_o may_v corrupt_v such_o easy_a seducible_a credulous_a people_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o you_o be_v 34._o awake_v 〈◊〉_d to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n paraphrase_n 34._o it_o be_v all_o reason_n and_o more_o than_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v true_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 16._o a._n or_o thorough_o rouse_v yourselves_o out_o of_o that_o drowsy_a condition_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v go_v on_o in_o at_o least_o some_o of_o you_o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o by_o their_o behaviour_n and_o discourse_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a heathen_n still_o of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o may_v work_v shame_n in_o you_o that_o you_o have_v such_o man_n among_o you_o rather_o than_o that_o you_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o imitate_v they_o 35._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o 〈◊〉_d what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v paraphrase_n 35._o but_o some_o object_n that_o if_o man_n die_v how_o can_v they_o live_v again_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n shall_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v rot_a in_o the_o grave_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n 36._o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v paraphrase_n 36._o but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a objection_n for_o even_o in_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v the_o rot_v of_o the_o corn_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o enliven_a of_o it_o or_o spring_v of_o it_o up_o again_o 37._o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n to_o sow_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o after_o come_v up_o the_o blade_n and_o ear_n and_o corn_n in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o corn_n without_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n or_o the_o like_a 38._o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n paraphrase_n 38._o and_o when_o such_o a_o single_a corn_n be_v sow_v without_o any_o ear_n or_o chaff_n about_o it_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o come_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n a_o root_n and_o blade_n and_o
asia_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o pressure_n so_o heavy_a that_o say_v he_o i_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v on_o he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v guess_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v his_o deliverance_n a_o wonderful_a unexpected_a act_n of_o god_n a_o kind_n of_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2dly_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o fight_v with_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n that_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v to_o in_o those_o day_n and_o of_o that_o particular_o in_o asia_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o those_o first_o time_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n there_o 15._o about_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n where_o they_o call_v the_o asiarcha_n to_o let_v loose_a a_o lion_n upon_o polycarpe_n and_o by_o his_o answer_n there_o that_o he_o may_v not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o agones_fw-la be_v end_v three_o thing_n will_v be_v observable_a 1._o that_o at_o that_o time_n in_o asia_n where_o that_o be_v do_v their_o festivity_n or_o solemnity_n keep_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n have_v these_o fight_n with_o beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n annex_v to_o they_o as_o a_o chief_a ceremony_n of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 19_o f._n 2dly_o that_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v punish_v at_o such_o their_o festivity_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o passeover_n see_v act._n 12._o 4_o not_o only_o to_o make_v their_o punishment_n more_o exemplary_a but_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n 3dly_o that_o the_o asiarchae_n the_o governor_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n among_o they_o as_o they_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la see_v note_n on_o act._n 19_o e._n so_o they_o have_v the_o punish_n of_o malefactor_n commit_v to_o they_o now_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v condemn_v at_o least_o by_o the_o multitude_n design_v to_o this_o punishment_n at_o that_o time_n act._n 19_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v pass_v on_o we_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o 2dly_o by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 5._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v nothing_o on_o my_o part_n want_v rom._n 1._o 15._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theophylact_v as_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o or_o concern_v man_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ourselves_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v man_n so_o design_v i_o though_o god_n take_v i_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d snatch_v i_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n parallel_n to_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n v._n 10._o 3dly_o by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o act_n c._n 19_o where_o v._n 29._o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n run_v to_o the_o theatre_n the_o place_n where_o these_o bloody_a tragedy_n be_v act_v and_o hale_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n two_o of_o paul_n companion_n thither_o and_o if_o paul_n have_v come_v into_o sight_n they_o will_v have_v do_v so_o to_o he_o also_o but_o the_o christian_n there_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o come_v among_o they_o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o v_o 31._o the_o asiarchae_n have_v some_o kindness_n to_o paul_n a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v and_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v close_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o theatre_n that_o be_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n by_o come_v out_o to_o be_v carry_v thither_o know_v the_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o people_n to_o set_v he_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d combat_v with_o wild_a beast_n if_o he_o do_v which_o far_a appear_v by_o the_o register_n word_n in_o his_o speech_n whereby_o he_o pacify_v the_o people_n ver_fw-la 37._o you_o have_v bring_v these_o man_n be_v neither_o robber_n of_o your_o temple_n nor_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n that_o be_v you_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o notorious_a malefactor_n to_o be_v thus_o public_o punish_v on_o the_o theatre_n whereas_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o such_o proceed_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o signify_v as_o far_o as_o man_n purpose_n concern_v we_o who_o have_v condemn_v we_o to_o this_o death_n though_o god_n deliver_v we_o of_o which_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wide_a conjecture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o good_a manner_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v may_v perhaps_o be_v best_a understand_v by_o hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o there_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o phrase_n refer_v not_o to_o goodness_n of_o manner_n as_o that_o signify_v action_n and_o as_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o the_o ordinary_a print_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o simplicity_n and_o deceivableness_n of_o mind_n and_o according_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o render_v good_a disposition_n or_o good_a nature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v ordinary_o observable_a that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o missle_v into_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n as_o here_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o according_o it_o be_v introduce_v and_o enforce_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o deceive_v note_v what_o corruption_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o of_o error_n the_o render_v the_o phrase_n good_a manner_n refer_v it_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o be_v debauch_a and_o corrupt_a in_o their_o life_n which_o be_v not_o commodious_o applicable_a to_o this_o place_n which_o treat_v only_o of_o intellectual_a error_n and_o therefore_o this_o other_o sense_n be_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v here_o fasten_v on_o that_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d or_o philosopher_n that_o dispute_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o body_n return_v to_o life_n after_o it_o be_v once_o perfect_o dead_a may_v probable_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d casie_a well-natured_n auditor_n who_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o thus_o have_v theophylact_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a disposition_n denote_v those_o that_o be_v easy_o deceive_v or_o cheat_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v that_o state_n of_o grow_v feed_v corruptible_a body_n such_o as_o these_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n how_o or_o with_o what_o propriety_n it_o come_v to_o do_v so_o may_v receive_v some_o light_n from_o that_o of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o of_o the_o god_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o eat_v no_o meat_n nor_o drink_v no_o wine_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o blood_n and_o be_v call_v immortal_a thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v clear_o answerable_a to_o the_o sober_a notion_n of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o from_o thence_o agreeable_o to_o that_o which_o homer_n conclude_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o as_o it_o follow_v corruptible_a denote_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o have_v here_o and_o the_o spiritual_a hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 54._o i_o victory_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 5._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o job_n 36._o 7._o jer._n 3._o 5._o amos_n 1._o 11._o do_v in_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v forever_o and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 13._o 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n psal_n 13._o 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n death_n shall_v be_v forever_o of_o perfect_o or_o final_o devour_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 55._o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o hosea_n c._n
chap._n iii_o 1._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o note_v a_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o why_o shall_v i_o again_o be_v force_v to_o mention_v the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o deal_n towards_o you_o the_o orthodoxnesse_n and_o purity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o commend_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o have_v i_o any_o need_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o to_o other_o man_n 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v among_o you_o of_o which_o our_o own_o conscience_n give_v we_o testimony_n will_v serve_v we_o abundant_o in_o stead_n of_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o you_o to_o all_o other_o who_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o of_o it_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o you_o that_o be_v your_o faith_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o a_o epistle_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o ink_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o the_o write_a table_n and_o by_o this_o epistle_n this_o testimony_n christ_n that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v recommend_v we_o to_o all_o man_n 4._o and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o paraphrase_n 4._o thus_o confident_a be_o i_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v bold_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o boast_v of_o my_o behaviour_n and_o happy_a success_n in_o my_o apostleship_n c._n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o to_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v or_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o title_n that_o be_v isa_n 13._o 6._o to_o be_v shaddai_n almighty_a or_o sufficient_a 6._o who_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o power_n and_o method_n with_o which_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o to_o which_o direct_v we_o the_o preacher_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n write_v and_o bring_v down_o in_o table_n by_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o second_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o both_o on_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a way_n three_o because_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n which_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o annexation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v strength_n to_o obey_v 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 〈◊〉_d which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o death_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n be_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o bright_a shine_v which_o cast_v such_o a_o splendour_n on_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o will_v dazzle_v any_o man_n eye_n to_o look_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o now_o that_o glory_n and_o that_o law_n so_o glorious_o deliver_v be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glory_n glorious_a paraphrase_n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v matter_n of_o reverence_n to_o all_o see_v mat._n 5._o g._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v help_v man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o can_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n be_v in_o so_o much_o glory_n god_n by_o his_o angel_n appear_v so_o dreadful_a in_o the_o mount_n then_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v exceed_v glorious_a to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o with_o all_o reverence_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v paraphrase_n 10._o for_o the_o law_n though_o otherwise_o glorious_a yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o utter_o outshine_v by_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n thereof_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a paraphrase_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v abolish_v be_v but_o the_o cover_n that_o contain_v the_o true_a jewel_n under_o it_o be_v yet_o deliver_v dreadful_o and_o by_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o jewel_n itself_o the_o gospel_n or_o substance_n contain_v under_o those_o cover_n or_o shadow_n and_o so_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o have_v a_o durable_a fruit_n belong_v to_o it_o grace_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n paraphrase_n 12._o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v mention_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o this_o verse_n i_o can_v but_o speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o to_o you_o in_o vindication_n of_o my_o apostleship_n ver_fw-la 4._o 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o 〈◊〉_d his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d note_n b_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v paraphrase_n 13._o have_v no_o need_n to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o veil_a his_o face_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o dark_a not_o clear_a propose_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jewel_n contain_v under_o that_o cover_n to_o they_o of_o old_a 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o so_o it_o continue_v remarkable_a to_o this_o present_a the_o jew_n see_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o cover_n still_o remain_v upon_o moses_n face_n as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o christian_a clear_a doctrine_n or_o by_o faith_n be_v remove_v 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n yet_o still_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n
with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o the_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n sincere_o and_o upright_o will_v help_v we_o to_o 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 3_o which_o we_o have_v do_v so_o plain_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o we_o be_v yet_o obscure_a it_o be_v so_o only_o among_o obdurate_a obstinate_a unbeliever_n v_o 4._o see_v c._n 2._o 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n so_o blind_v by_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n most_o powerful_o and_o plain_o reveal_v by_o he_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o our_o preach_n since_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o most_o certain_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n represent_v to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a picture_n do_v the_o body_n but_o as_o a_o real_a substantial_a image_n of_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o impression_n or_o influence_n on_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o see_v be_v it_o never_o so_o illustrious_o visible_a 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n paraphrase_n 5._o certain_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v obstruct_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o we_o be_v preach_v so_o as_o not_o to_o design_n any_o thing_n of_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o ourselves_o only_o to_o offer_v man_n our_o service_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o humble_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n imaginable_a 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o note_n a_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worldly_a consideration_n that_o have_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o employment_n but_o that_o god_n that_o by_o his_o word_n create_v the_o light_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n have_v in_o a_o like_o wonderful_a manner_n impaâ—ted_v this_o light_n to_o we_o in_o send_v down_o his_o own_o son_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o other_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n so_o illustrious_a in_o themselves_o and_o advantageous_a to_o we_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o note_n b_o earthen_a shell_n vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o we_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a and_o precious_a ourselves_o we_o carry_v body_n about_o we_o subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n and_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n design_v by_o god_n also_o that_o all_o the_o good_a success_n we_o have_v in_o our_o apostleship_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o we_o come_v with_o any_o secular_a power_n or_o grandeur_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n 8._o we_o be_v gripe_v note_n c_o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o despair_v not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o behind_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o the_o way_n which_o god_n rather_o see_v fit_a to_o choose_v be_v to_o permit_v we_o to_o wrestle_v with_o all_o difficulty_n and_o then_o to_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o own_o invisible_a assistance_n not_o by_o any_o secular_a humane_a mean_n and_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o our_o preach_n by_o these_o very_a mean_n 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n paraphrase_n 10._o carry_v about_o we_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n daily_o suffer_v after_o he_o that_o so_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n convert_v infidel_n by_o our_o preach_n may_v through_o our_o suffering_n in_o this_o employment_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o we_o apostle_n that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o some_o with_o envy_n be_v continual_o ready_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v up_o sinner_n to_o a_o new_a life_n may_v through_o the_o danger_n by_o we_o undergo_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v show_v forth_o among_o our_o auditor_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o we_o 12._o so_o 〈◊〉_d then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o true_o we_o be_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a gainer_n by_o our_o employment_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n v._n 10._o be_v wrought_v perfect_v in_o we_o we_o fill_v up_o his_o suffering_n col._n 1._o 24._o by_o suffer_v after_o he_o but_o the_o resurrection_n and_o vital_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n v_o 10_o and_o 11._o be_v show_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o you_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o beget_v faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o you_o by_o our_o affliction_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o constancy_n and_o of_o god_n deliverance_n afford_v we_o ch_n 12._o 9_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o write_n of_o david_n psal_n 116._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o be_v sore_o afflict_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v according_o by_o affliction_n and_o patience_n and_o constancy-therein_a confess_v god_n and_o express_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o believe_v steadfast_o that_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o low_a condition_n even_o from_o death_n itself_o will_v make_v our_o affliction_n a_o mean_n of_o raise_v we_o and_o present_v we_o glorious_a in_o his_o sight_n together_o with_o you_o if_o you_o do_v so_o too_o 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o we_o preach_v and_o suffer_v all_o this_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o that_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o more_o person_n may_v by_o their_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o abound_v and_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ch_n 1._o 11._o 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o 〈◊〉_d faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n paraphrase_n 16._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v over_o upon_o these_o discouragement_n but_o be_v by_o these_o outward_a pressure_n more_o incite_v inward_o and_o animate_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o 〈◊〉_d far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a note_n d_o weight_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o our_o transitory_a light_n suffer_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o with_o a_o most_o exceed_o eternal_a weighty_a crown_n of_o bliss_n or_o glory_n 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o
for_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o assert_v justification_n by_o that_o law_n affirm_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n what_o do_v he_o then_o but_o apostatise_v in_o some_o measure_n depart_v from_o his_o former_a profession_n in_o return_v to_o judaisme_n again_o 19_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o very_a old_a testament_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v far_a than_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v and_o learned_a by_o the_o law_n itself_o not_o to_o value_v it_o too_o much_o but_o to_o give_v over_o hope_n of_o justification_n or_o life_n by_o those_o legal_a performance_n that_o so_o i_o may_v find_v it_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v have_v take_v away_o the_o discrimination_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bring_v justification_n into_o the_o world_n for_o those_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o i_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o be_o also_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o and_o rom._n 7._o 4._o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o long_o the_o man_n i_o be_v that_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a and_o be_o now_o bind_v to_o no_o other_o observation_n but_o those_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o i_o to_o who_o i_o be_o oblige_v by_o all_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n have_v give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o i_o to_o free_v i_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n among_o other_o thing_n 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 21._o this_o freedom_n therefore_o i_o make_v use_n of_o and_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n nor_o think_v the_o moysaicall_a observance_n still_o necessary_a for_o that_o be_v to_o evacuate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n for_o if_o still_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o our_o justification_n than_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o we_o that_o he_o thus_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o say_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o fourteen_o year_n after_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v be_v by_o learned_a man_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o question_n the_o time_n to_o wch_z s._n paul_n refer_v must_v be_v that_o of_o his_o go_v with_o barnabas_n here_o mention_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o question_n here_o discourse_v of_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v circumcise_v that_o so_o first_o it_o may_v connect_v with_o the_o space_n mention_v c._n 1._o 18_o 21._o so_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o seem_v to_o import_v to_o denote_v the_o next_o time_n of_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o mention_v v._n 18._o and_o 2dly_o so_o as_o to_o denote_v a_o time_n wherein_o peter_n may_v be_v suppose_v still_o to_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o titus_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o neophytus_n and_o a_o companion_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v press_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o yet_o employ_v or_o send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o any_o service_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v think_v so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o space_n last_o mention_v c._n 1._o 21._o his_o going_z to_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act._n 9_o 30._o that_o it_o have_v be_v think_v probable_a that_o as_o in_o numeral_a letter_n it_o oft_o happen_v fourteen_o shall_v be_v here_o set_v in_o stead_n of_o four_o for_o which_o emendation_n see_v there_o appear_v not_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v more_o reason_n able_a to_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o distinct_o signify_v after_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o 18._o have_v do_v but_o by_o or_o about_o that_o be_v near_o that_o space_n though_o not_o precise_o fourteen_o year_n 2dly_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterwards_o or_o then_o refer_v not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o his_o pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilieia_n so_o as_o to_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o that_o no_o nor_o to_o the_o former_a epocha_n either_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n v_o 18._o or_o depart_v into_o arabia_n v_o 17._o but_o to_o that_o great_a epocha_n so_o considerable_a to_o he_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o death_n of_o s._n steven_n may_v reasonable_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n assumption_n an._n ch._n 34._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v ordinary_o place_v an._n ch._n 47._o it_o be_v about_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o year_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o emendation_n than_o there_o be_v authority_n for_o the_o imagine_v any_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o man_n own_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o assume_v any_o great_a authority_n over_o other_o as_o of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 8._o 9_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a on_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o great_a opinion_n that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o move_v paul_n to_o go_v up_o and_o address_v himself_o particular_o to_o they_o this_o be_v fit_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o from_o that_o verb_n the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reputation_n or_o glory_n come_v those_o that_o be_v in_o esteem_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o more_o so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v something_o above_o other_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fellow-apostle_n not_o seem_v so_o as_o that_o be_v equivocal_a either_o to_o seem_v false_o bare_a seem_a or_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o seem_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a christian_n in_o proportion_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v far_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o scorn_n or_o despise_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o speak_v it_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a form_n only_o of_o insist_v on_o his_o own_o commission_n from_o christ_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o real_a excellency_n of_o their_o person_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v god_n who_o accept_v no_o person_n and_o attend_v not_o to_o personal_a excellency_n may_v give_v his_o commission_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v real_o of_o the_o great_a eminence_n all_o this_o passage_n therefore_o be_v rather_o a_o expression_n of_o great_a reverence_n to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n than_o of_o scorn_n only_o for_o his_o mission_n and_o revelation_n paul_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o any_o man_n cap._n 1._o 16._o and_o 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o compel_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o constrain_v signify_v here_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o be_v explain_v will_v make_v the_o next_o verse_n perspicuous_a which_o otherwise_o seem_v not_o intelligible_a that_o some_o pretend_a christian_n look_v very_o jealous_o on_o s._n paul_n as_o one_o averse_a from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n
from_o that_o fountain_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a for_o all_o these_o suffering_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o suffering_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o change_n will_v bring_v worse_a effect_n on_o you_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o evangelicall_n spirit_n if_o you_o mend_v not_o 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o god_n therefore_o that_o have_v furnish_v your_o church_n with_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o fit_a to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o it_o again_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 2._o be_v not_o faith_n it_o that_o all_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n have_v still_o belong_v to_o 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v believe_v upon_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 7._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v be_v not_o the_o mâ—â—saical_a observer_n but_o believer_n only_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v note_n c_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o evangelical_n not_o legal_a promise_n do_v in_o effect_n contain_v this_o in_o they_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o gentile_n now_o and_o that_o without_o legal_a moysaicall_a performance_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n run_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v with_o mention_n of_o abraham_n name_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o as_o he_o bless_a abraham_n justify_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n partaker_n of_o that_o promise_n make_v personal_o to_o abraham_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v all_o look_v on_o abraham_n obedience_n and_o justification_n as_o the_o example_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v blessed_v as_o he_o be_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o believer_n or_o christian_a liver_n without_o moysaicall_a performance_n have_v their_o part_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o those_o that_o spring_v from_o he_o from_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o loin_n be_v blessed_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o be_v 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o establish_v that_o partition_n and_o non-communion_n between_o they_o or_o without_o accept_v those_o reformation_n and_o change_n of_o shadow_n for_o substance_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n do_v set_v up_o moses_n not_o only_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o exclusive_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v still_o involve_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o every_o sin_n they_o be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o breach_n or_o other_o can_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o curse_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o be_v justify_v 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o know_a testimony_n hab._n 2._o 4._o see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 38._o they_o to_o who_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v the_o believer_n or_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v after_o the_o evangelical_n manner_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o the_o law_n make_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n allow_v no_o justification_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o legal_a obedience_n performance_n of_o all_o that_o require_v 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paraphrase_n 13._o in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v any_o but_o rather_o to_o bring_v curse_n on_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v v._n 10._o christ_n have_v be_v seasonable_o please_v to_o interpose_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o bear_v that_o curse_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n be_v yet_o near_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v a_o gibbet_n of_o wood_n deut._n 19_o 23._o which_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o the_o favour_n bestow_v on_o abraham_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o ceremonial_a observance_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o abraham_n and_o all_o those_o precious_a consequent_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n useful_a to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o church_n v_o 5._o as_o well_o as_o that_o single_a promise_n of_o justification_n 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n difannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o paraphrase_n 15._o brethren_n it_o be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v among_o man_n that_o a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o firm_o make_v can_v be_v void_v 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v note_n d_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n miscarry_v which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n not_o to_o seed_n in_o the_o plural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o singular_a to_o thy_o seed_n viz._n as_o to_o isaac_n who_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o distinct_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o child_n all_o believer_n come_v from_o he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a progeny_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o christian_n without_o discrimination_n jew_n or_o gentile_n circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n word_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 17._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o law_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o
of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o persecute_a christian_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o here_o the_o context_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o by_o christ_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v circumcise_v or_o not_o jew_n or_o gentile_n so_o if_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v retain_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n join_v with_o the_o head_n the_o christian_n or_o all_o faithful_a people_n with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o such_o for_o to_o they_o be_v that_o covenant_n establish_v and_o those_o promise_n make_v but_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a they_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o heir_n to_o estate_n among_o man_n when_o though_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v in_o their_o minority_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o guardian_n and_o their_o estate_n order_v for_o receipt_n and_o expense_n by_o steward_n till_o the_o time_n come_v after_o which_o either_o their_o father_n in_o his_o will_n or_o else_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n put_v they_o in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o free_v they_o from_o guardian_n though_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v owner_n of_o their_o whole_a estate_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3._o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o god_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v those_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jew_n religion_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o b._n with_o which_o god_n will_v have_v man_n bring_v up_o and_o exercise_v to_o the_o more_o sublime_a pure_a way_n of_o serve_v he_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v v_o 2._o wherein_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o remove_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o heir_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n aside_o then_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o humane_a flesh_n who_o submit_v to_o and_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o that_o slavery_n of_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o justification_n without_o those_o legal_a observance_n and_o he_o at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n final_o remove_v all_o those_o obligation_n from_o the_o christian_n shoulder_n nail_v those_o ordinance_n to_o his_o cross_n abolish_v they_o by_o his_o death_n ephes_n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o in_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o you_o be_v son_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o your_o heart_n give_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o make_v your_o address_n to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o your_o god_n but_o your_o father_n the_o gospel_n assure_v you_o that_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o that_o servile_a condition_n bind_v to_o legal_a obedience_n but_o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o you_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n justify_v you_o upon_o the_o gospel-term_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v no_o long_o enslave_v to_o those_o moysaicall_a performance_n but_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o son_n and_o consequent_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o in_o time_n of_o your_o heathenism_n before_o your_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n you_o serve_v idol_n and_o be_v far_o from_o think_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n know_v and_o consequent_o hee_a nothing_o of_o it_o 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o now_o that_o you_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n or_o rather_o be_v prevent_v by_o god_n and_o call_v to_o this_o sonship_n when_o you_o be_v not_o a_o look_v after_o it_o but_o lay_v immerse_v in_o idolatry_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o or_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o now_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o oblige_v to_o no_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n who_o proselyte_n you_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v make_v another_o change_n so_o extreme_o to_o the_o worse_a for_o yourselves_o in_o fall_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n from_o which_o christian_n religion_n have_v free_v those_o which_o be_v before_o oblige_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o which_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v value_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v servant_n still_o in_o despite_n of_o that_o liberty_n of_o son_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n paraphrase_n 10._o you_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 3._o a._n sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o solemn_a feast_n and_o anniversary_n feast_n or_o those_o that_o return_v every_o seven_o and_o every_o fifty_o year_n sabbaticall_a year_n or_o jubilee_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 11._o these_o practice_n of_o you_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o the_o gospel_n by_o i_o preach_v will_v soon_o be_v lose_v among_o you_o 12._o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 12._o i_o pray_v follow_v my_o example_n for_o i_o do_v once_o place_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o any_o ill_a affection_n that_o i_o write_v this_o i_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o provoke_v by_o you_o nor_o consequent_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o i_o shall_v mean_v you_o malice_n or_o desire_v to_o bring_v on_o you_o persecution_n to_o no_o purpose_n the_o avoid_v of_o which_o be_v the_o only_a bait_n which_o the_o gnostic_n make_v use_v of_o to_o seduce_v you_o 13._o you_o know_v how_o through_o note_n a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o paraphrase_n 13._o nay_o why_o shall_v this_o fear_n so_o trouble_v you_o now_o more_o than_o former_o it_o do_v you_o know_v and_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o when_o i_o former_o preach_v unto_o you_o i_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o doctrine_n 14._o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o you_o then_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v by_o that_o discouragement_n to_o despise_v i_o or_o my_o preach_n but_o receive_v i_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o belief_n and_o chearfulnesse_n imaginable_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v our_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o then_o how_o happy_a do_v you_o think_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o apostle_n what_o will_v you_o not_o
baptism_n by_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o partake_v he_o promise_v they_o eternal_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o old_a age_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o justine_n martyr_n have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 7_o 8._o chap._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v note_v a_o spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v paraphrase_n 1._o when_o any_o christian_a fall_n into_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v well_o not_o to_o exercise_v too_o great_a severity_n on_o he_o but_o either_o to_o regain_v he_o by_o friendly_a advice_n or_o else_o upon_o sight_n of_o his_o contrition_n restore_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o consider_v how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o also_o thyself_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n see_v jam._n 1._o 13._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o ease_n one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v as_o in_o a_o build_n every_o stone_n assist_v the_o next_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o weight_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o contribute_v its_o part_n to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n etc._n etc._n and_o lay_v not_o weight_n on_o one_o another_o by_o censure_v and_o aggravate_v of_o other_o man_n crime_n for_o so_o charity_n require_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n ch_n 5._o v._n 14._o 3._o for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o because_o of_o the_o assume_v haughty_a gnostic_n among_o you_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o if_o any_o man_n think_v high_o of_o himself_o above_o other_o man_n that_o man_n first_o be_v nothing_o his_o opiniate_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o second_o he_o bring_v danger_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o this_o error_n fall_v into_o censure_v and_o contemn_v of_o other_o and_o into_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o so_o cheat_v himself_o and_o persuade_v no_o man_n else_o but_o become_v ridiculous_a by_o his_o vanity_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o paraphrase_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n so_o prove_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o action_n as_o to_o approve_v they_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o god_n see_v rom._n 2._o note_n f._n and_o then_o he_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o look_v on_o himself_o absolute_o and_o not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o discern_v how_o he_o be_v a_o better_a christian_a to_o day_n than_o he_o be_v yesterday_o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o no_o man_n sin_n but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o busy_v yourselves_o about_o other_o man_n action_n but_o only_o your_o own_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o good_a thing_n paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n from_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o liberal_a and_o communicative_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o that_o person_n want_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o charity_n especial_o of_o piety_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n let_v a_o man_n resolve_v that_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o god_n so_o shall_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n course_n of_o life_n be_v so_o shall_v he_o speed_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n also_o reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a paraphrase_n 8._o for_o as_o he_o that_o make_v provision_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o care_n and_o wealth_n for_o the_o feed_v his_o own_o carnal_a desire_n shall_v thereby_o bring_v loss_n and_o ruin_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_v of_o liberality_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o lay_v himself_o out_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n etc._n etc._n shall_v thereby_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o in_o duty_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v promise_n annex_v to_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o meet_v not_o present_o with_o our_o reward_n for_o as_o if_o we_o fall_v off_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o our_o reward_n even_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o labour_v so_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o constant_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o reward_n in_o that_o season_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n or_o another_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o d._n opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 10._o this_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v or_o shall_v give_v we_o and_o according_o to_o express_v our_o liberality_n and_o beneficence_n to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v pain_n continual_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o lot_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o live_v by_o it_o in_o all_o reason_n see_v v_o 6._o 11._o you_o see_v letter_n how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n 12._o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o they_o that_o desire_v to_o appear_v jew_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o their_o law_n do_v then_o persecute_v the_o christian_n will_v needs_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o seem_v earnest_a for_o judaisme_n not_o christianisme_n may_v escape_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n 13._o for_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o it_o be_v clear_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o not_o any_o conscientious_a persuasion_n of_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n perhaps_o not_o in_o that_o of_o circumcision_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o e._n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a show_v that_o way_n by_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v you_o observe_v the_o judaical_a law_n they_o force_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 14._o such_o compliance_n and_o such_o boasting_n as_o these_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o only_o that_o one_o matter_n of_o true_a boast_n and_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o my_o constancy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o discipleship_n by_o which_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v liveless_a and_o untempt_v to_o i_o and_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n liveless_a mottify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o profesie_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o those_o motive_n with_o which_o your_o judaize_v false-teacher_n be_v move_v so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cheat_v by_o they_o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n
and_o subordinate_o to_o he_o 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 23._o the_o church_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v require_v to_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o this_o relative_a perfection_n as_o the_o body_n be_v require_v and_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o head_n though_o absolute_o consider_v he_o be_v most_o exact_o perfect_a of_o himself_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 11._o d._n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o place_n will_v be_v find_v set_v down_o at_o large_a note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n all_o that_o must_v here_o fit_o be_v inquire_v be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n choose_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o will_v best_o be_v discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_v we_o in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o that_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o elect_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n of_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o make_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o they_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o his_o actual_a present_a blessing_n they_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n be_v correspondent_a to_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o the_o blessing_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v appear_v in_o general_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a blessing_n or_o blessing_n in_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o heaven_n and_o again_o by_o the_o predestination_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n precedent_n to_o it_o which_o be_v specify_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o adoption_n and_o last_o by_o what_o be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o to_o be_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblemished_a before_o he_o in_o love_n all_o which_o specify_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o election_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o of_o his_o blessing_n of_o we_o viz._n our_o holy_a blameless_a conversation_n such_o as_o become_v son_n of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a christian_a obedience_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n such_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o 26._o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o distinct_o add_v c._n 2._o 10._o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o god_n have_v before_o prepare_v that_o be_v elect_v us_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o general_a matter_n of_o the_o election_n here_o speak_v of_o not_o salvation_n or_o bliss_n in_o another_o world_n but_o holiness_n or_o piety_n here_o be_v yet_o far_o determine_v or_o limit_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o or_o in_o christ_n specify_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v all_o particular_o the_o gentile_n to_o this_o holy_a life_n from_o all_o eternity_n predetermine_v by_o god_n to_o do_v so_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_v god_n send_v he_o thus_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o reveal_v god_n will_v both_o in_o the_o precept_n which_o contain_v this_o holy_a and_o blameless_a life_n in_o they_o and_o by_o his_o promise_n which_o so_o strong_o and_o powerful_o invite_v and_o oblige_v and_o by_o his_o terror_n or_o threat_n which_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o so_o again_o by_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n but_o especial_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o first_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o withal_o to_o expiate_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o strike_v and_o seal_v in_o his_o blood_n a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n with_o all_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n of_o pardon_n of_o forego_v sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n and_o of_o give_v strength_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n now_o under_o this_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o without_o which_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o amend_v so_o we_o have_v be_v utter_o unable_a to_o have_v perform_v that_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o second_o to_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o die_v a_o innocent_a person_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n thus_o own_v by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o enstate_v he_o in_o that_o power_n and_o dominion_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o enstate_v on_o he_o also_o the_o power_n of_o actual_a give_v that_o grace_n to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v for_o all_o this_o then_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o god_n elect_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n god_n free_a undeserved_a mercy_n in_o decree_a to_o bestow_v christ_n upon_o all_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o other_o most_o effectual_a to_o engage_v and_o bring_v man_n to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o call_v and_o bring_v home_o sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o repentance_n and_o this_o far_a appear_v v_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o election_n here_o be_v specify_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gather_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v christ_n the_o mean_n of_o call_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o most_o idolatrous_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a part_n see_z ch_z 2._o of_o this_o ensue_a epistle_n all_o which_o as_o it_o make_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o god_n election_n here_o be_v terminate_v and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o denote_v any_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o bestow_v eternal_a salvation_n on_o some_o few_o which_o include_v the_o absolute_a rejection_n or_o dereliction_n of_o all_o other_o so_o it_o no_o way_n infer_v their_o faith_n or_o repentance_n to_o be_v irresistible_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o election_n or_o by_o the_o mean_v determine_v therein_o but_o only_o that_o god_n have_v in_o christ_n pitch_v on_o most_o wise_a most_o powerful_a most_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o call_v and_o melt_v even_o the_o gentile_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n which_o he_o likewise_o foresee_v will_v be_v effectual_a on_o many_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o many_o other_o through_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n will_v contemn_v and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o gather_v together_o in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o arithmetic_n signify_v a_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v many_o member_n together_o into_o one_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v many_o several_n together_o and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v of_o speech_n then_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v brief_o and_o summary_o eccles_n 32._o 8._o and_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o contract_v a_o long_a discourse_n into_o few_o word_n it_o be_v use_v in_o military_a affair_n for_o the_o contract_n or_o put_v together_o scatter_v soldier_n into_o one_o troop_n in_o rhetoric_n it_o be_v the_o repeat_n and_o gather_v the_o head_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n or_o oration_n in_o all_o it_o be_v the_o bring_n into_o one_o those_o that_o be_v several_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o unite_n and_o join_v together_o of_o those_o that_o be_v disparate_a and_o serve_v before_o the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n col._n 1._o 20._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bing_v all_o to_o a_o agreement_n or_o pacification_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o right_a read_n signify_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n or_o patrimony_n in_o
continue_v in_o a_o damn_v condition_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o f._n as_o all_o other_o heathen_n do_v 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o merciful_a beyond_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o it_o mere_o out_o of_o that_o kindness_n of_o he_o which_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o that_o sad_a desolate_a condition_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v paraphrase_n 5._o have_v by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_n raise_v we_o out_o of_o this_o heathen_a state_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n a_o state_n so_o far_o from_o merit_v any_o such_o deal_n that_o it_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o utter_a desertion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o act_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o rescue_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o condition_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o see_v heb._n 13._o c._n as_o it_o be_v for_o lot_n when_o he_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n lead_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o command_v to_o escape_v for_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o have_v rail_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n so_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n he_o have_v also_o in_o assure_a hope_n raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v we_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o sit_v there_o which_o be_v our_o head_n we_o be_v at_o present_a not_o unfit_o say_v to_o sit_v there_o also_o and_o shall_v infallible_o come_v thither_o in_o due_a time_n 7._o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 7._o by_o which_o mean_v he_o have_v give_v a_o eminent_a testimony_n to_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v follow_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o exceed_o gracious_a he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o christianity_n which_o be_v call_v the_o age_n to_o come_v see_v mat._n 11._o note_v a._n by_o those_o undeserved_a mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o give_v we_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o 〈◊〉_d save_v through_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o heathen_a state_n by_o the_o mere_a undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o may_v just_o have_v leave_v you_o in_o it_o without_o ever_o call_v you_o who_o have_v so_o sin_v against_o nature_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o rescue_v you_o thus_o be_v a_o mere_a free_a undeserved_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n and_o christ_n his_o apostle_n to_o make_v that_o know_v unto_o you_o without_o which_o you_o have_v never_o hear_v as_o without_o hear_v you_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v such_o supernatural_a truth_n see_v rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o note_v on_o heb._n 13._o c._n and_o all_o this_o a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a will_n and_o merciful_a pleasure_n 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v paraphrase_n 9_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o to_o move_v god_n to_o it_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o yourselves_o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o we_o be_v form_v anew_o by_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nothing_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n in_o which_o we_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o be_v and_o a_o life_n and_o so_o be_v as_o so_o many_o new_a creature_n of_o his_o create_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n live_v christianly_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o he_o have_v accommodate_v we_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o that_o end_n 11._o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o consideration_n and_o remembrance_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o viz._n that_o by_o birth_n or_o natural_a generation_n you_o be_v original_o gentile_n call_v the_o uncircumcised_a by_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v that_o circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o be_v then_o without_o christ_n you_o live_v in_o a_o very_a distant_a manner_n from_o the_o israelite_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o custom_n and_o law_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v just_o detest_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n you_o be_v utter_o stranger_n from_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n you_o have_v no_o god_n nothing_o but_o idol_n to_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a no_o kind_n of_o hope_n of_o good_a to_o entertain_v yourselves_o with_o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o great_a distance_n former_o keep_v a_o affinity_n and_o league_n have_v be_v make_v between_o you_o see_v act._n 20._o 39_o gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o christ_n blood_n have_v be_v the_o solemn_a rite_n by_o which_o that_o league_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n which_o use_v that_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n in_o make_v league_n have_v be_v strike_v 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o note_n a_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o paraphrase_n 14._o for_o â—he_n be_v our_o peacemaker_n and_o have_v join_v those_o two_o distant_a people_n into_o one_o have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v down_o or_o remove_v that_o little_a sept_n or_o wall_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o separate_v the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o have_v lay_v all_o common_a bring_v they_o both_o into_o his_o church_n to_o live_v without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 15._o have_v abolish_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n paraphrase_n 15._o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n bring_v the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o enemy_n and_o persecute_v they_o as_o now_o the_o judaizer_n do_v for_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a precept_n which_o make_v the_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n eat_v their_o meat_n etc._n etc._n unlawful_a also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v form_v they_o both_o together_o into_o one_o new_a man_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o peace_n between_o they_o 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n 〈◊〉_d thereby_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o have_v unite_v they_o one_o to_o another_o may_v also_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n have_v by_o his_o suffering_n take_v away_o all_o quarrel_n or_o fall_v out_o whether_o betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o or_o especial_o here_o betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v die_v for_o both_o indifferent_o and_o thereby_o seal_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n to_o both_o 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o
to_o anger_v and_o psalm_n 2._o 4._o whence_o these_o word_n be_v recite_v from_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v certain_a those_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v to_o do_v sin_n in_o be_v displease_v at_o god_n set_v up_o david_n and_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v but_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o of_o which_o he_o forewarn_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v not_o into_o that_o horrible_a sin_n the_o second_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v not_o this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o anger_n indulge_v to_o that_o it_o become_v bitter_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o a_o exasperation_n or_o paroxysm_n of_o this_o evil_a humour_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o very_a same_o colour_n that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n the_o pythagorean_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v it_o by_o for_o of_o they_o say_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr fat_n be_o that_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumely_n through_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o they_o shake_v hand_n and_o be_v dissolve_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o make_v friend_n again_o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exasperation_n of_o anger_n which_o break_v out_o into_o bitter_a word_n and_o so_o all_o one_o direct_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contumelious_a behaviour_n produce_v by_o anger_n the_o apostle_n command_n be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o must_v come_v to_o temper_n and_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o same_o pythagorean_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_a hand_n and_o embrace_v one_o another_o before_o the_o sun_n goâ—_n down_o that_o be_v either_o speedy_o as_o christ_n advise_v agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o or_o else_o before_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a pray_v to_o god_n which_o be_v constant_o at_o evening_n and_o so_o the_o exhortation_n here_o will_v bear_v proportion_n with_o that_o mat._n 5._o 23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v reproach_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o wrath_n have_v leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v obtain_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o thou_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o thou_o may_v offer_v thy_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o conjoin_v of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o stealth_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o labour_n will_v be_v discern_v by_o remember_v the_o old_a verse_n in_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o a_o sluggard_n to_o live_v but_o by_o steal_v and_o act_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steal_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o idleness_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o sealed_n the_o special_a use_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o common_o refer_v to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n set_v upon_o ware_n or_o commodity_n that_o be_v buy_v by_o any_o and_o bâ—cause_n man_n be_v as_o ordinary_o buy_v as_o any_o other_o commodity_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o set_v a_o seal_n or_o mark_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o their_o forehead_n or_o some_o other_o part_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o man_n servant_n so_o say_v theophylact_v on_o rom._n 8._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n or_o good_n of_o the_o master_n who_o be_v express_v to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o seal_n thus_o rev._n 7._o 3._o the_o seal_n be_v there_o accommodate_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o suppose_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o be_v now_o far_o to_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o temporal_a ensue_a danger_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o that_o seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n as_o servi_fw-la servant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n à _fw-la servando_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v spiritual_o rescue_v and_o save_v already_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o approach_a destruction_n when_o without_o that_o mark_n of_o discrimination_n the_o good_a and_o ill_n may_v all_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 7._o c._n thus_o when_o joh._n 6._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o he_o have_v own_v he_o his_o servant_n isa_n 42._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o l._n and_o demonstrate_v it_o as_o punctual_o as_o if_o he_o have_v mark_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o this_o be_v his_o anointed_a special_a servant_n send_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o discriminate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o god_n seal_v christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o for_o there_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o he_o the_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n send_v on_o his_o message_n to_o the_o world_n and_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o settle_v of_o a_o church_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n direct_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o upon_o christ_n and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v believer_n be_v demonstrative_o point_v out_o to_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o his_o service_n to_o a_o gracious_a christian_a life_n and_o nothing_o so_o contrary_a so_o grievous_a to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n as_o their_o neglect_v and_o contradict_v these_o design_n of_o god_n live_v unchristianly_a v._n 29._o by_o this_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o underâ—and_v the_o like_a phrase_n 2_o cor._n 1._o â—2_n where_o also_o as_o here_o to_o god_n seal_v we_o be_v straight_o add_v his_o give_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o eph._n 1._o 13._o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n luk._n 24._o 49._o which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v give_v that_o be_v where_o a_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o that_o inheritance_n or_o portion_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o which_o by_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o servant_n and_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n v._n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n paraphrase_n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o as_o diligent_a to_o render_v yourselves_o the_o picture_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v your_o father_n as_o any_o child_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n or_o by_o institution_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n like_v to_o their_o natural_a parent_n 2._o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o note_n a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o continue_v constant_a to_o death_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n thereby_o imitate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o who_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o life_n be_v willing_o content_a to_o die_v which_o death_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o be_v it_o
girdle_n restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o body_n second_o righteousness_n sincere_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o guard_v the_o whole_a man_n from_o assault_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o breastplate_n guard_v he_o isa_n 59_o 17._o three_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o shoe_n that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o expedite_o in_o the_o christian_a course_n and_o not_o fall_v or_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n through_o the_o trap_n that_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n lay_v to_o wound_v and_o gall_v you_o and_o hinder_v your_o progress_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a paraphrase_n 16._o four_o faith_n or_o the_o believe_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o reform_a penitent_n and_o the_o threat_n to_o all_o impenitent_a sensual_a person_n which_o will_v keep_v temptation_n â—rom_o enter_v and_o be_v able_a to_o allay_v the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o sensual_a bait_n propose_v to_o you_o either_o by_o satan_n of_o any_o other_o tempter_n which_o like_o poison_a dart_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o inflame_v the_o part_n that_o be_v wound_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o serpent_n with_o poisonous_a sting_n be_v call_v fiery_a serpent_n will_v wound_v you_o to_o death_n if_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o duty_n the_o promise_n and_o terror_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o your_o faith_n do_v not_o help_v to_o quench_v they_o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 17._o five_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o helmet_n isa_n 59_o 17._o to_o bear_v off_o any_o blow_n at_o least_o secure_a you_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o that_o can_v light_v upon_o you_o and_o sixthly_a â—he_v spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o assault_v the_o assailant_n and_o destroy_v they_o to_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v temptation_n in_o they_o by_o propose_v to_o the_o christian_a much_o strong_a motive_n to_o obedience_n than_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v to_o the_o contrary_n 18._o pray_v 〈◊〉_d always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o saint_n paraphrase_n 18._o pray_v hearty_o and_o fervent_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o e._n upon_o every_o opportunity_n and_o time_n of_o need_n for_o god_n assistance_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o persevere_v and_o for_o the_o removal_n or_o avert_v of_o temptation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o secular_a as_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o theophylact_v set_v as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o add_v vigilancy_n to_o prayer_n and_o so_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o a_o constant_a performance_n of_o that_o office_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o and_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o secure_n or_o increase_v holiness_n in_o you_o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n a._n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o let_v not_o these_o your_o prayer_n be_v whole_o confine_v to_o yourselves_o but_o let_v i_o have_v my_o part_n in_o they_o that_o i_o may_v be_v enlarge_v from_o my_o present_a restraint_n and_o so_o have_v liberty_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o b._n and_o public_o or_o free_o or_o with_o authority_n see_v note_n on_o joâ—_n 7._o a._n to_o pâ—each_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n wherein_o all_o their_o impiety_n be_v act_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o they_o be_v initiate_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v there_o require_v 20._o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o 〈◊〉_d bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o i_o be_o persecute_v and_o be_v imprison_v do_v still_o continue_v to_o preach_v it_o that_o i_o may_v by_o it_o be_v embolden_v to_o speak_v as_o i_o ought_v 21._o but_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n 22._o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n of_o my_o affliction_n and_o imprisonment_n as_o may_v not_o afflict_v but_o give_v you_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v 23._o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o 〈◊〉_d love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 23._o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o bestow_v upon_o your_o whole_a church_n the_o grace_n of_o peaceablenesse_n and_o charity_n and_o true_a faith_n 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sincerity_n amen_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v on_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o corrupt_v out_o of_o it_o by_o any_o of_o the_o bait_n or_o seduction_n of_o these_o time_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n write_a from_o rome_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n by_o tychicus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o high_a place_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o will_v be_v soon_o discern_v first_o by_o remember_v that_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o above_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v those_o place_n the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o air_n second_o that_o the_o syriack_n read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o the_o phrase_n spirit_n of_o wickedness_n ready_o signify_v wicked_a spirit_n and_o those_o oft_o use_v to_o denote_v devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n under_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n c._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v devil_n under_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worldly_a ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o age_n note_v several_a sort_n of_o devil_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o mansion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes_n aerial_a or_o earthy_a spirit_n or_o else_o of_o the_o inclination_n which_o they_o suggest_v the_o earthy_a devil_n suggest_v grosser_n carnal_a appetite_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o aerial_a pride_n vainglory_n malice_n etc._n etc._n the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n by_o power_n of_o sorcery_n seduce_v man_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o these_o filthiness_n all_o fleshy_a abominable_a lust_n and_o all_o malice_n and_o rancour_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n it_o be_v here_o true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o both_o sort_n of_o evil_a spirit_n terrestrial_a and_o aerial_a the_o terrestrial_a that_o rule_v among_o the_o heathen_a dark_a part_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o aerial_a wicked_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o shod_a the_o use_n of_o shoe_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v for_o so_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v at_o their_o eat_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o journey_n to_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n mar._n 6._o 8._o be_v command_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o journey_n so_o in_o captiv_n plautus_n calceati_fw-la dentes_fw-la shod_a tooth_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o feast_n so_o the_o egyptian_a virgin_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o wear_v shoe_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o
the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a fruit_n those_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n above_o what_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n require_v which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 12._o but_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n †_o which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 12._o as_o for_o myself_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o my_o suffering_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n rather_o than_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o note_n e_o judicature_n palace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o other_o place_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o by_o my_o suffering_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v propagate_v both_o to_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o court_n the_o roman_n that_o act_n under_o he_o and_o also_o to_o all_o other_o 14._o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o withal_o many_o that_o have_v receive_v christianity_n through_o the_o confidence_n and_o courage_n that_o the_o example_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o patience_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o have_v with_o much_o more_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n then_o former_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o faith_n 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n paraphrase_n 15._o some_o indeed_o envy_v the_o dignity_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o by_o give_v such_o success_n to_o my_o preach_n now_o that_o they_o see_v i_o under_o restraint_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o emulation_n hope_v and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v that_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o some_o do_v it_o out_o of_o good_a like_n of_o what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a intent_n desire_v sincere_o to_o maintain_v what_o i_o have_v preach_v 16._o the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o former_a sort_n of_o these_o do_v it_o out_o of_o unkindness_n to_o i_o not_o out_o of_o design_n serious_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n but_o esteem_v of_o i_o by_o their_o own_o affection_n they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v gall_v and_o grieve_v i_o thereby_o and_o so_o add_v to_o my_o present_a suffering_n 17._o but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o other_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a kindness_n towards_o i_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o know_v that_o what_o be_v befall_v i_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o my_o defend_n it_o and_o consequent_o but_o duty_n in_o i_o who_o have_v not_o intrude_v myself_o but_o be_o by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n call_v and_o send_v with_o commission_n for_o discharge_v of_o this_o office_n 18._o what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o by_o in_o note_n f_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o so_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o some_o to_o vex_v i_o other_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o i_o do_v far_o propagate_v it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v by_o the_o former_a sort_n do_v malicious_o and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v from_o it_o be_v only_o accidental_a not_o intend_v but_o only_o occasion_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o i_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v by_o this_o mean_n 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn*_n to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n attainable_a thereby_o that_o what_o have_v thus_o befall_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o advance_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n paraphrase_n 20._o as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v so_o assist_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v express_v no_o pusillanimity_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o continue_v as_o constant_a as_o ever_o and_o as_o bold_a joh._n 7._o a._n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v it_o if_o i_o live_v by_o sign_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o blood_n if_o i_o die_v 21._o for_o to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o for_o myself_o thus_o it_o stand_v with_o i_o if_o i_o live_v my_o life_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o christ_n service_n and_o if_o i_o die_v my_o death_n tend_v to_o my_o own_o unspeakable_a advantage_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n also_o who_o glory_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o my_o die_v his_o martyr_n see_v ver_n 20._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v note_n g_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o paraphrase_n 22._o on_o the_o other_o side_n my_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v matter_n of_o some_o advantage_n also_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o increase_a our_o crown_n a_o desirable_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o scale_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n even_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n return_v to_o note_v h_o depart_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v far_o better_a paraphrase_n 23._o but_o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a difficulty_n equal_o incline_v on_o both_o side_n on_o one_o side_n have_v before_o i_o the_o benefit_n of_o death_n as_o of_o a_o return_n into_o my_o country_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_a much_o more_o desirable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o christ_n by_o my_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o i_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o advantage_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o you_o which_o be_v far_o great_a by_o my_o life_n and_o that_o which_o you_o can_v very_o ill_o spare_v 25._o and_o note_v i_o that_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o on_o this_o latter_a consideration_n of_o the_o want_v you_o have_v of_o i_o and_o the_o benefit_n you_o may_v reap_v from_o my_o life_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o desire_v and_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v some_o time_n permit_v to_o live_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n to_o you_o and_o of_o give_v you_o comfort_n in_o your_o christianity_n 26._o that_o your_o rejoice_v may_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o by_o my_o come_n to_o you_o again_o paraphrase_n 26._o that_o you_o may_v rejoice_v the_o more_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o i_o that_o be_v of_o my_o come_n yet_o again_o to_o be_v present_a among_o you_o 27._o only_o 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 27._o only_o let_v your_o course_n of_o life_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o divine_a city_n the_o member_n of_o
ministration_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o and_o these_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 2._o the_o title_n that_o be_v then_o bestow_v on_o timothy_n as_o the_o fellow-labourer_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chryst_n as_o of_o epaphras_n it_o be_v say_v col._n 1._o 7._o our_o fellow-servant_n all_o one_o with_o his_o fellow-labourer_n before_o who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n in_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n as_o of_o tychicus_n ephos_n 6._o 21._o our_o belove_a brother_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o which_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o adjunct_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o assistant_n and_o attendant_n on_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v as_o they_o please_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n beside_o these_o other_o place_n there_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacons_n or_o minister_n simple_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o ephes_n 3._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 25._o of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o this_o still_o in_o a_o more_o general_a notion_n as_o it_o denote_v servant_n officer_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o my_o grace_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v any_o favour_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v here_o peculiar_o be_v use_v for_o the_o suffering_n which_o have_v befall_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n will_v not_o appear_v strange_a if_o first_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o often_o this_o state_n of_o suffer_v be_v mention_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n james_n as_o a_o eminent_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o honour_v by_o he_o &_o according_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o matter_n of_o all_o joy_n in_o their_o account_n whensoever_o it_o befall_v any_o second_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 29._o where_o the_o philippian_n suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o eminent_o as_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v grant_v they_o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o both_o these_o verse_n that_o this_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v thus_o persecute_v for_o christianity_n and_o so_o participate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o band_n or_o suffering_n though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o by_o these_o testimony_n put_v beyond_o all_o question_n the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n everywhere_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n to_o persecute_v the_o believer_n in_o their_o province_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o palace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o so_o in_o greek_a and_o same_o the_o common_a hall_n or_o court_n where_o judgement_n use_v to_o be_v have_v the_o praetor_n be_v a_o roman_a officer_n in_o their_o judicature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n meet_v say_v phavorinus_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o signify_v here_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v imprison_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v christianity_n know_v to_o the_o bench_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n thus_o one_o of_o his_o judge_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v persuade_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a way_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v relate_v to_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o pretence_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o pretext_n or_o pretence_n and_o so_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a cause_n but_o also_o a_o occasion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seek_v occasion_n prov._n 18._o 1._o and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v here_o and_o so_o more_o fit_o to_o connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o mean_n than_o it_o can_v do_v if_o it_o be_v render_v in_o pretence_n thus_o by_o all_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o by_o occasion_n only_o that_o be_v accidental_o and_o not_o by_o a_o design_a causality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whether_o by_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o a_o direct_a real_a way_n of_o efficiency_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v a_o latinisme_n operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la and_o so_o to_o signify_v according_o worth_a my_o labour_n worth_n do_v as_o we_o say_v a_o desirable_a thing_n so_o theophylact_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o fruitless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o for_o i_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o this_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o to_o depart_v of_o the_o many_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o seem_v more_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o self_n most_o simple_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o signify_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n or_o retire_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o life_n migrare_fw-la abire_fw-la discedere_fw-la reverti_fw-la every_o of_o which_o be_v usual_o take_v for_o a_o expression_n of_o death_n and_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syriack_n here_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v by_o the_o chaldee_n use_v of_o moses_n on_o cant._n c._n 1._o when_o moses's_fw-fr time_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o depart_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o render_v the_o time_n or_o season_n of_o my_o departure_n or_o decease_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o palladius_n hist_o lausiac_n p._n 506._o a_o to_o loose_v from_o thence_o or_o most_o proper_o to_o return_v allude_v to_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o where_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o original_o it_o come_v out_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n that_o give_v or_o first_o breathe_v it_o into_o the_o first_o man_n and_o so_o ordinary_o in_o christian_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a and_o for_o the_o original_n of_o this_o use_n and_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o mariner_n who_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v from_o the_o haven_n when_o they_o go_v out_o oram_fw-la solvere_fw-la and_o absolute_o solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v and_o when_o they_o do_v this_o by_o way_n of_o return_n homeward_o then_o it_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o luk._n 12._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v home_o return_v from_o the_o marriage_n feast_n so_o 2_o mac._n 8_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retire_v disorderly_a so_o the_o method_n of_o reduce_v conclusion_n to_o their_o principle_n be_v by_o aristotle_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philoponus_n &_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tost_n a_o return_v or_o run_v back_o from_o the_o conclusion_n or_o effect_n to_o their_o principle_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o traveller_n return_v to_o their_o home_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o return_n from_o stranger_n to_o one_o own_o home_n be_v thus_o style_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o have_v this_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v somewhat_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n and_o may_v best_o be_v explicate_v by_o two_o consideration_n first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v hope_v with_o some_o confidence_n answerable_a to_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_n but_o 2_o kin._n 18._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasion_n confidence_n so_o v._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_v confident_o this_o very_a thing_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hope_v v_o 13._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a 〈◊〉_d nation_n among_o who_o imperative_fw-it you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v unreprovable_a before_o man_n and_o god_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 16._o persevere_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o i_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o retribution_n that_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v so_o successful_a among_o you_o 17._o yea_o and_o if_o i_o be_v note_n e_o on_o offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o wine_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o my_o blood_n like_a wine_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o offering_n you_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o bring_v you_o in_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o infinite_a joy_n unto_o i_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v you_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o 19_o but_o 〈◊〉_d i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o i_o know_v your_o state_n 20._o for_o i_o have_v friend_n no_o note_n f_o man_n like_o mind_a who_o will_v †_o natural_o care_n for_o your_o state_n 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 20._o for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n that_o i_o can_v full_o trust_v to_o tend_v your_o business_n entire_o unless_o it_o be_v timothy_n 21._o for_o all_o seek_v their_o 〈◊〉_d own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o divers_a of_o those_o which_o be_v assistant_n to_o i_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v i_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a affair_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o a._n 22._o but_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v i_o in_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o for_o timothy_n you_o know_v what_o experience_n i_o have_v have_v of_o he_o how_o in_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o assist_v i_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pay_v i_o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o willingness_n and_o love_n of_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n 23._o he_o therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v 〈◊〉_d present_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 23._o he_o therefore_o i_o mean_v to_o dispatch_v to_o you_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o discern_v what_o be_v now_o likely_a to_o befall_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v present_o be_v dispose_v of_o here_o 24._o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o also_o myself_o shall_v come_v short_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o very_o hope_v and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o come_v to_o you_o personal_o within_o a_o while_n 25._o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o fellow-soldier_n but_o your_o 〈◊〉_d messenger_n and_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o my_o want_n paraphrase_n 25._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o return_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n one_o that_o have_v be_v my_o partner_n of_o labour_n and_o danger_n also_o and_o be_v your_o bishop_n set_v over_o your_o church_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o b._n and_o he_o which_o by_o you_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o relieve_v i_o in_o my_o necessity_n 26._o for_o he_o long_v 〈◊〉_d after_o you_o all_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n because_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 26._o for_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o return_v to_o you_o and_o be_v exceed_o disquiet_v to_o think_v what_o sorrow_n the_o report_n of_o his_o sickness_n bring_v to_o you_o 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n paraphrase_n 27._o not_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v overburthen_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o grief_n unto_o another_o his_o death_n to_o my_o imprisonment_n 28._o i_o send_v he_o therefore_o the_o more_o careful_o that_o when_o you_o see_v he_o again_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o less_o sorrowful_a paraphrase_n 28._o in_o which_o respect_n i_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o send_v he_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v cheer_v up_o concern_v he_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o may_v remove_v a_o sorrow_n from_o i_o who_o have_v have_v a_o accession_n to_o my_o sorrow_n from_o his_o danger_n by_o think_v what_o sadness_n the_o news_n of_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n 30._o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v â—igh_a unto_o death_n note_n g_o 〈◊〉_d not_o regard_v his_o life_n to_o supply_v your_o lack_n of_o service_n towards_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n seat_v no_o value_n on_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v i_o relief_n and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o absence_n and_o far_a distance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 12._o b._n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o form_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o external_a and_o accidental_a form_n as_o mar._n 16._o 12._o nor_o at_o all_o a_o image_n or_o picture_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o do_v rom._n 2._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o and_o be_v render_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o personation_n or_o image_n but_o it_o be_v take_v also_o in_o good_a author_n for_o a_o internal_a essential_a form_n or_o be_v thus_o in_o aeschylus_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o form_n that_o be_v thing_n under_o divers_a name_n the_o word_n of_o phavorinus_n be_v most_o observable_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v that_o which_o have_v a_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o to_o its_o be_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o proper_o signify_v â—ssence_n &_o then_o cite_v these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o by_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v even_o in_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o birth_n discern_v and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o this_o here_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o follow_v ver_n 7._o for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o external_a but_o also_o a_o real_a form_n he_o be_v real_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n undertake_v a_o office_n design_v he_o by_o god_n and_o most_o strict_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o little_a low_o or_o for_o a_o little_a while_n the_o time_n that_o he_o spend_v here_o on_o earth_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n who_o we_o know_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_n 8._o which_o frequent_o signify_v likeness_n and_o external_a habit_n and_o form_n do_v here_o signify_v that_o outward_a appearance_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o inward_a be_v and_o reality_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v real_o a_o man_n &_o not_o only_o in_o likeness_n &_o appearance_n so_o thus_o do_v theophylact_v interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n this_o be_v thus_o evident_a
prime_a kind_n of_o offering_n which_o god_n accept_v and_o receive_v and_o which_o supply_v the_o place_n both_o of_o incense_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n 19_o but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o liberality_n for_o god_n that_o look_v on_o it_o as_o give_v to_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o supply_v this_o and_o all_o other_o your_o want_n through_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o he_o dispense_v all_o his_o gift_n to_o you_o to_o make_v you_o the_o rich_a by_o have_v be_v so_o charitable_a and_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o other_o grace_n on_o you_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d now_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 20._o now_o to_o he_o who_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n so_o be_v he_o our_o father_n also_o be_v all_o glory_n ascribe_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 21._o salute_v every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o greet_v you_o paraphrase_n 21._o my_o love_n i_o present_v to_o every_o christian_a among_o you_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v constant_o with_o i_o titus_n linus_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n salute_v you_o 22._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o chief_o they_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n household_n paraphrase_n 22._o nay_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o rome_n but_o especial_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n family_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o court_n salute_v you_o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o rome_n by_o epaphroditus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o well-ordered_a city_n which_o keep_v register_n contain_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o citizen_n out_o of_o which_o as_o apostate_n and_o fugitive_n and_o infamous_a person_n be_v raze_v and_o agreeable_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o blot_v out_o of_o name_n out_o of_o god_n book_n rev._n 3._o 5._o so_o they_o that_o do_v continue_v obedient_a orderly_a citizen_n their_o name_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o according_o life_n signify_v spiritual_a life_n here_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o inchoation_n of_o that_o future_a eternal_a life_n the_o book_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o register_n of_o all_o sincere_a christian_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o number_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n from_o which_o they_o be_v expunge_v that_o cease_v to_o continue_v such_o this_o be_v express_v in_o another_o like_a phrase_n rev._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v write_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o as_o this_o be_v ordinary_a in_o city_n so_o be_v it_o every_o where_o in_o army_n into_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o have_v his_o name_n â—aken_v and_o put_v into_o the_o muster-role_n and_o thus_o the_o life_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o warfare_n the_o phrase_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o all_o author_n of_o all_o christian_n thus_o in_o cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1._o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o name_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o call_n to_o the_o militia_n be_v use_v to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o also_o those_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o lamp_n for_o fetch_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o heavenly_a citizenship_n the_o good_a purpose_n and_o the_o consequent_a hope_n and_o as_o of_o all_o christian_n so_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow-labourer_n here_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v theophylact_v or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o thence_o god_n have_v already_o adjudge_v life_n to_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o so_o inscribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o death_n either_o as_o actual_a soldier_n in_o the_o christian_a camp_n or_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o or_o as_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o that_o superior_a heavenly_a citizenship_n to_o which_o all_o labourer_n have_v title_n and_o consequent_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fellow-labourer_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o at_o that_o present_a be_v perfect_o true_a of_o they_o though_o afterward_o demas_n one_o of_o they_o col._n 4._o 14._o philemon_n 24._o forsake_v the_o employment_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o as_o of_o city_n and_o army_n so_o in_o family_n the_o phrase_n and_o custom_n be_v use_v to_o which_o that_o of_o ulysses_n in_o homer_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n be_v in_o jupiter_n court_n that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o goddess_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o peace_n of_o god_n that_o by_o peace_n be_v mean_v the_o study_n of_o preserve_a peace_n among_o man_n appear_v gal._n 5._o 22._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n be_v set_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o consequent_o it_o must_v not_o be_v that_o good_a of_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o felicity_n but_o no_o virtue_n no_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n but_o the_o peaceable-mindedness_a desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o peace_n call_v in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pursue_v peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v peace_n rom._n 13._o 18._o according_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o 15._o be_v not_o god_n peace_n or_o reconciliation_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o peaceablenesse_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o bequeath_v to_o we_o and_o according_o there_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o you_o be_v call_v which_o determin_n it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n also_o that_o the_o apostie_a be_v exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v apparent_a ch_n 3._o where_o the_o dog_n that_o rend_v the_o evil_a worker_n that_o defile_v the_o concision_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n cut_v and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o and_o avoid_v be_v that_o church_n be_v certain_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n v._n 2._o against_o these_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o conclude_v ver_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v that_o be_v if_o in_o any_o particular_a there_o be_v any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o any_o among_o you_o god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o difference_n shall_v breed_v any_o division_n destroy_v that_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v among_o you_o for_o though_o at_o present_v you_o do_v not_o yet_o upon_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o use_v of_o this_o mean_n no_o doubt_n you_o shall_v receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o but_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v advance_v some_o before_o other_o let_v not_o that_o hinder_v our_o unity_n and_o peace_n let_v we_o all_o both_o those_o that_o be_v foremost_a and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n all_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n still_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n in_o advice_n to_o adhere_v to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o avoid_v all_o heretic_n and_o then_o begin_v this_o chapter_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n so_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o these_o former_a direction_n stand_z in_o opposition_n to_o apostatise_v or_o fall_v off_o and_o so_o stand_v preserve_v this_o peace_n all_o
before_o any_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v create_v be_v and_o as_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o do_v all_o owe_v their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n to_o he_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o praeeminence_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o title_n he_o have_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o of_o creator_n as_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o purchase_v we_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n call_v by_o his_o name_n a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o it_o that_o we_o may_v after_o he_o rise_v also_o and_o so_o by_o all_o title_n he_o have_v right_a of_o dominion_n over_o all_o 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n shall_v reside_v and_o inhabit_v ch_n 2._o 9_o 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thâ—ngs_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v note_z c_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reconcile_v all_o mankind_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o people_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a gentile_n also_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v engage_v yourselves_o in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n that_o attend_v that_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o service_n use_v mean_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v you_o to_o make_v you_o lay_v down_o your_o hostility_n against_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o life_n 22._o in_o the_o note_n d_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o to_o that_o end_n lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n for_o you_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o present_v you_o to_o his_o father_n as_o those_o which_o though_o sinner_n be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v now_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n free_a from_o all_o charge_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n paraphrase_n 23._o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o that_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n you_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o whatever_o persecution_n assault_v you_o hold_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v now_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o d._n and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o by_o christ_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n and_o publisher_n of_o it_o 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o dear_a bring_v many_o persecution_n upon_o i_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o joy_n unto_o i_o as_o know_v that_o what_o i_o suffer_v be_v but_o some_o small_a proportion_n and_o remnant_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n begin_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o do_v now_o again_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n endure_v in_o the_o persecute_v of_o i_o a_o apostle_n of_o he_o 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o to_z perform_v note_z e_z fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o bear_v his_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o you_o to_o who_o by_o epaphras_n i_o have_v do_v so_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n whither_o i_o can_v come_v by_o myself_o or_o other_o without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v or_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v so_o clear_o in_o former_a age_n but_o keep_v under_o shadow_n and_o dark_a prefiguration_n but_o now_o be_v free_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 27._o god_n be_v willing_a to_o exhibit_v to_o such_o and_o no_o long_o to_o keep_v close_o this_o illustrious_a mercy_n of_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o long_o conceal_v viz._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o these_o and_o in_o it_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o of_o bliss_n afford_v they_o upon_o reformation_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o receive_v and_o practife_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 28._o who_o doctrine_n we_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o precept_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o his_o glorious_a promise_n first_o preach_v the_o fundamental_a head_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o superstruct_v all_o far_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o servant_n to_o god_n as_o many_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o exemplify_v and_o prescribe_v 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o 〈◊〉_d work_v in_o i_o mighty_o paraphrase_n 29._o of_o which_o number_n i_o be_o one_o who_o endure_v some_o travail_n and_o toil_n and_o withal_o some_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o note_n b._n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v effectual_o bestow_v upon_o i_o to_o the_o end_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o first-born_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o first-born_a which_o can_v so_o well_o here_o refer_v to_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n which_o only_o give_v he_o a_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v eternity_n to_o he_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n so_o ps_n 68_o 27._o david_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o and_o job_n 18._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a of_o death_n and_o so_o among_o the_o civilian_n haeres_fw-la heir_n signify_v dominus_fw-la lord_n justinian_n instit_n l._n 2._o tit_n 19_o the_o haer_v qualit_fw-la &_o diffe_n §_o ult_n and_o thus_o may_v it_o fit_o be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o
the_o heathenish_a pythagorean_n philosophy_n together_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o very_o distant_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a divinity_n 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n note_n c_o bodily_a paraphrase_n 9_o for_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n real_o make_v know_v to_o we_o as_o his_o divinity_n real_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o they_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o jewish_a theology_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n 10._o and_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o he_o you_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v and_o complete_v you_o without_o such_o supply_n as_o these_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n about_o their_o aeones_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o note_v d._n look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o divine_v immortal_a power_n of_o which_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o idol-thing_n be_v they_o angel_n of_o a_o superior_a or_o second_o degree_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o which_o have_v christ_n need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o these_o accession_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o as_o you_o need_v not_o take_v in_o these_o fragment_n of_o heathen_a theology_n into_o the_o christian_a so_o be_v there_o as_o little_a need_n of_o the_o judaical_a observation_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o gnostic_n also_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o gospel_n help_v you_o to_o the_o true_a gainful_a circumcision_n not_o that_o outward_a the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n with_o a_o knife_n but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a the_o put_v off_o throw_v away_o all_o those_o carnal_a sin_n which_o the_o gnostic_n again_o do_v so_o abound_v in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a circumcision_n 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o to_o all_o this_o you_o be_v engage_v and_o have_v undertake_v it_o in_o your_o baptism_n whereof_o one_o part_n refer_v to_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n denote_v not_o only_o your_o die_n to_o your_o sin_n forsake_v the_o impurity_n of_o your_o heathen_a life_n but_o also_o the_o abrogation_n of_o and_o liberty_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n ephes_n 2._o 15._o and_o your_o lay_v all_o down_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n never_o to_o live_v or_o have_v power_n in_o or_o over_o you_o again_o and_o another_o part_n that_o of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n refer_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n denote_v your_o vow_n and_o engagement_n to_o rise_v to_o all_o evangelical_n performance_n and_o to_o all_o purity_n of_o life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o that_o god_n who_o power_n and_o sufficience_n to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n to_o you_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o his_o raise_n up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v he_o quickend_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o you_o be_v heathen_n and_o uncircumcised_a and_o so_o without_o require_v those_o legal_a performance_n of_o you_o have_v he_o receive_v into_o covenant_n take_v you_o out_o of_o your_o heathen_a dark_a dead_a condition_n and_o have_v pardon_v you_o all_o your_o past_a idolatry_n and_o provocation_n he_o have_v call_v you_o into_o the_o free_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v none_o of_o those_o legal_a yoke_n of_o you_o which_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n lay_v upon_o you_o 14._o us_o blot_v out_o the_o note_n d_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n paraphrase_n 14._o have_v by_o that_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o peculiarly_a revealt_v in_o the_o gospel_n blot_v out_o that_o bill_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v by_o have_v as_o it_o be_v sign_v it_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n against_o ourselves_o by_o prosess_v to_o expect_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n a_o bill_n indeed_o contrary_a to_o our_o peace_n destructive_a to_o we_o and_o have_v take_v away_o cancel_v it_o and_o that_o as_o bond_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cancel_v by_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o it_o viz._n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v cancel_v it_o by_o his_o death_n undergo_a a_o vile_a death_n for_o we_o and_o obrain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n 15._o and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d open_o triumph_v over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o paraphrase_n 15._o by_o which_o mean_v also_o of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v deuâ—sted_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o their_o power_n throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n filence_v their_o oracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v it_o public_o discernible_a to_o all_o man_n carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n as_o those_o that_o he_o have_v take_v captive_a victorious_o see_v joh._n 7._o a._n bring_v they_o from_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o sabbath_n note_v e_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o impose_v on_o you_o their_o doctrine_n of_o moysaicall_a abstinency_n etc._n etc._n and_o condemn_v or_o sentence_n christian_n see_v note_n i._o for_o eat_v or_o drink_v thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n nor_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o section_n of_o feast_n or_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n which_o be_v all_o but_o type_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o obligatory_a 18._o let_v no_o man_n humility_n note_n f_o beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o note_n g_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n note_v h_o search_v intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n paraphrase_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n please_v himself_o and_o condemn_v you_o in_o point_n of_o worship_v angel_n as_o mediator_n to_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o peâ—â—al_a humility_n in_o so_o do_v undertake_v to_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o own_o carnal_a fantasy_n 19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n 〈◊〉_d have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o which_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v disclaim_v christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o only_a intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n from_o who_o influence_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v from_o the_o head_n convey_v to_o all_o the_o body_n by_o the_o nerve_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o joint_n cement_v together_o for_o the_o supply_v all_o the_o want_n of_o every_o part_n so_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n maintain_v and_o continue_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o amity_n liberality_n and_o charity_n of_o one_o towards_o another_o shall_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o increase_v to_o that_o proportion_n which_o god_n require_v see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 4._o e._n 20._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o b._n rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n paraphrase_n 20._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v make_v that_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o have_v forsake_v all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o
sup_v epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n triplex_fw-la hominis_fw-la portio_fw-la corpus_fw-la seu_fw-la caro_fw-la infima_fw-la nostri_fw-la pars_fw-la cui_fw-la per_fw-la genitalem_fw-la culpam_fw-la legem_fw-la â—uscripsit_fw-la peccati_fw-la serpens_fw-la ille_fw-la vererator_fw-la quáque_fw-la ad_fw-la tâ—rpia_fw-la provocamur_fw-la ac_fw-la victi_fw-la diabolo_fw-la nectimur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quo_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la exprimimus_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la conditor_fw-la optimus_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la mentis_fw-la archetypo_fw-la aeternam_fw-la istam_fw-la honesti_fw-la legem_fw-la insculpsit_fw-la digito_fw-la h._n e._n spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la hoc_fw-la deo_fw-la conglutinamur_fw-la unúmque_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la reddimur_fw-la porrò_fw-la tertia_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ea_fw-la media_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o factiosa_fw-la republica_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la alterutri_fw-la partium_fw-la accedere_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la sollicitatur_fw-la liberum_fw-la habet_fw-la utrò_fw-la velit_fw-la inclinare_fw-la si_fw-la carni_fw-la renunâ—ians_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la part_n seize_v induxerit_fw-la fiet_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la sin_n ad_fw-la carnis_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la semet_fw-la abjecerit_fw-la degenerabit_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o body_n or_o flâ—sh_v the_o low_a part_n of_o a_o man_n on_o which_o the_o serpent_n by_o original_a sin_n inscribe_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o filthy_a thing_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n be_v join_v fast_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o express_v he_o likeness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o god_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n engrave_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o honest_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o spirit_n by_o this_o we_o be_v join_v fast_o to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o then_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o middle_n betwixt_o these_o two_o which_o as_o in_o a_o factious_a commonwealth_n can_v but_o join_v with_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o former_a party_n be_v solicit_v this_o way_n and_o that_o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o which_o it_o will_v join_v if_o it_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v itself_o become_v spiritual_a but_o if_o it_o cast_v itself_o down_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v itself_o degenerate_a into_o the_o body_n all_o most_o distinct_o and_o large_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o the_o soul_n or_o will_n thus_o consent_v to_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n than_o lust_n be_v say_v to_o conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1._o 15_o thus_o the_o flesh_n or_o low_a soul_n like_o the_o harlot_n solicit_v the_o will_n the_o middle_a faculty_n of_o the_o man_n to_o impure_a unlawful_a embrace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invite_v &_o aitract_v it_o with_o somepleasant_a bait_n 〈…〉_z it_o have_v obtain_v be_v consent_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o conceive_v sin_n which_o when_o by_o some_o degree_n it_o be_v grow_v to_o perfection_n proceed_v from_o consent_n to_o act_v from_o conception_n to_o birth_n from_o act_n to_o delight_n from_o delight_n to_o frequent_a iteration_n thence_o to_o habit_n from_o habit_n to_o obduration_n and_o at_o last_v itself_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o again_o it_o bring_v forth_o death_n with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o poer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeschyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v death_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n blossom_n and_o fructify_v sin_n from_o whence_o come_v a_o lamentable_a harvest_n so_o again_o when_o the_o spirit_n get_v the_o consent_n and_o the_o embrace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v also_o and_o so_o 27_o thalassius_n have_v compare_v the_o will_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o practical_a soul_n or_o beginning_n of_o action_n to_o a_o woman_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o when_o the_o mind_n join_v it_o bring_v forth_o virtue_n to_o this_o be_v refer_v the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o julian_n or._n 4._o p._n 267._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a nature_n that_o be_v at_o strife_n mingle_v together_o viz._n soul_n and_o body_n one_o divine_a the_o other_o dark_a and_o black_a from_o whence_o say_v he_o rises_z the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strife_n &_o dissension_n in_o man_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 〈◊〉_d this_o second_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v not_o many_o month_n after_o the_o former_a about_o the_o 51._o of_o christ_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n yet_o remain_v at_o corinth_n or_o be_v remove_v to_o athens_n perhaps_o for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a express_v his_o intention_n and_o desire_n to_o visit_v they_o again_o in_o macedonia_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 10_o 11._o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o be_v by_o the_o interveniency_n of_o affair_n and_o perhaps_o of_o danger_n hinder_v from_o make_v good_a his_o resolution_n he_o shall_v thus_o hasten_v to_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o correct_v a_o error_n which_o he_o see_v they_o be_v in_o concern_v that_o come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 2._o 16._o and_o 5._o 3._o for_o the_o act_n revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n which_o they_o either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n see_v ch_z 2._o 2._o note_n c._n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o will_v come_v more_o speedy_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n foresee_v viz._n that_o if_o they_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o instant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v find_v their_o hope_n of_o immediate_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o attend_v it_o frustrate_v this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o constancy_n and_o therefore_o discern_v their_o error_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o rectify_v it_o by_o mention_v to_o they_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v precedent_n to_o it_o and_o remind_v they_o that_o this_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o when_o be_v among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v visible_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o three_o be_v enlarge_v occasional_o to_o some_o particular_n chap._n 1._o 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z as_o it_o be_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v h._n paraphrase_n 3_o we_o count_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n especial_a thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n afford_v you_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o your_o adherence_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o constant_a for_o all_o your_o persecution_n ch_n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o also_o your_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n unity_n and_o amity_n one_o towards_o another_o without_o any_o breach_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o 4._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulatious_a that_o you_o endure_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o according_o we_o express_v our_o joy_n by_o boast_v of_o you_o to_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n that_o you_o have_v with_o great_a patience_n enduy_v before_o persecution_n and_o yet_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o 5._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o note_n a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v paraphrase_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o evidence_v the_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n when_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o fall_v on_o you_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o approve_v of_o your_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o the_o make_v
but_o as_o the_o rabbin_n use_v the_o word_n a_o bill_n of_o contract_n a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o lend_v out_o any_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v found_v a_o confidence_n of_o have_v it_o return_v to_o he_o again_o to_o this_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v appliable_a that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o be_v also_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 30._o 1._o a_o compact_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v this_o weight_n here_o that_o the_o almes-giver_n by_o his_o liberality_n receive_v and_o lay_v up_o a_o obligation_n from_o god_n that_o this_o mercy_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o of_o prov._n 19_o 7._o be_v very_o agreeable_a he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v again_o find_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o where_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o seal_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o bill_n or_o bond_n and_o because_o those_o seal_n have_v their_o inscription_n on_o both_o side_n agree_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o person_n contract_v according_o it_o be_v there_o add_v first_o on_o god_n part_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o own_v those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o 2dly_o on_o man_n part_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n so_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o may_v very_o well_o signify_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bill_n or_o bond_n and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v also_o which_o be_v leave_v with_o any_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o secure_v he_o a_o depositum_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v may_v well_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pono_fw-la somewhat_o deliver_v he_o as_o his_o security_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o opposition_n of_o science_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v set_v down_o to_o denote_v the_o heretical_a crew_n of_o the_o gnostic_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n and_o be_v elsewhere_o large_o show_v note_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o be_v simon_n magus_n be_v also_o evident_a in_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancients_n now_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v thus_o early_a discourse_n write_v by_o he_o or_o some_o of_o he_o for_o the_o oppose_a the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposition_n or_o contradiction_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o where_o mention_v they_o he_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contradictory_n discourse_n of_o the_o dotage_n of_o simon_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dotage_n of_o simon_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o heretical_a proud_a but_o sottish_a sollower_n of_o simon_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o timothy_n from_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o restraint_n and_o danger_n there_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v at_o that_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o act_n an._n chr._n 58._o or_o whether_o immediate_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o about_o the_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o of_o nero_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n to_o demur_v because_o he_o tell_v he_o c._n 4._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a english_a read_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o seem_v with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o former_a as_o when_o he_o say_v c._n 4._o 16._o that_o in_o his_o first_o defence_n though_o all_o forsake_v he_o yet_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o he_o that_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v fullfil_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n after_o which_o time_n he_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o other_o region_n so_o say_v clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 8._o that_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o remote_a part_n in_o the_o west_n so_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n that_o be_v dismiss_v by_o nero_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o western_a part_n so_o say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o do_v again_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o when_o he_o remember_v to_o timothy_n his_o persecution_n at_o antioch_n iconium_n and_o lystra_n c._n 3._o 11._o and_o what_o alexander_n at_o ephesus_n have_v do_v to_o he_o act._n 19_o 33._o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v repeat_v by_o he_o 14._o year_n after_o the_o fact_n and_o just_a before_o his_o death_n as_o at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n after_o the_o fact_n so_o when_o he_o say_v c._n 4._o 12._o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o he_o send_v from_o rome_n by_o tychicus_n about_o this_o time_n of_o his_o first_o be_v there_o and_o for_o the_o one_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o approaching_z of_o his_o death_n to_o that_o may_v be_v oppose_v what_o he_o add_v c._n 4._o 17_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v either_o from_o nero_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lion_n or_o from_o his_o great_a danger_n add_v confident_o for_o the_o future_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v he_o which_o be_v literal_o true_a of_o this_o first_o but_o can_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o 17_o verse_n belong_v be_v verify_v of_o his_o last_o danger_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o suppose_v they_o may_v thus_o best_a be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o already_o pour_v out_o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o e._n that_o be_v my_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v already_o so_o great_a so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v wine_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o offer_v up_o to_o which_o he_o may_v fit_o resemble_v his_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n and_o when_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n have_v be_v at_o hand_n that_o may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n mention_v as_o now_o pass_v without_o any_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o instant_o die_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n v_o 17._o viz._n this_o imminent_a but_o now_o pass_v danger_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o seven_o verse_n be_v interpret_v also_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n of_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n note_v b_o run_v great_a hazard_n and_o pass_v christianly_o through_o they_o i_o have_v run_v my_o race_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o to_o finish_v but_o to_o perform_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 21._o a._n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n not_o swerve_v from_o it_o for_o all_o my_o danger_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d race_n not_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n but_o to_o this_o one_o combat_n of_o affliction_n at_o rome_n now_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o recite_v in_o that_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o that_o timothy_n which_o be_v here_o appoint_a to_o come_v to_o he_o chap._n 4._o 9_o do_v according_o come_v be_v general_o
acknowledge_v and_o that_o after_o his_o come_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o philemon_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v all_o date_a and_o the_o join_n of_o timothy_n name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o now_o of_o all_o those_o epistle_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o immediate_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o philip._n 1._o 26._o &_o 2._o 23_o 24._o he_o express_v his_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o again_o come_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o instant_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o and_o to_o philemon_n v._n 22._o he_o send_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o lodging_n at_o colossae_n as_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o time_n of_o his_o come_n before_o nero_n that_o may_v possible_o stand_v good_a by_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o be_v twice_o at_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o free_v both_o time_n that_o the_o first_o be_v his_o great_a danger_n be_v most_o memorable_a to_o he_o by_o all_o man_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o interpose_v of_o god_n protection_n when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v he_o and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v recite_v by_o he_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v soon_o after_o it_o then_o in_o one_o of_o ten_o year_n distance_n from_o it_o however_o we_o know_v that_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n what_o the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v be_v manife_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o caution_n diligence_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o creep_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n c._n 2._o 17._o steal_v in_o among_o they_o which_o have_v much_o debauch_v the_o asiatic_n c._n 1._o 15._o and_o make_v use_n of_o magic_a to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n 3._o 8._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o paul_n who_o far_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o i_o meet_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o undeserved_a grace_n have_v receive_v commission_n to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o now_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o to_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a son_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o timothy_n by_o i_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 3._o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n with_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n paraphrase_n 3._o in_o my_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o as_o my_o progenitor_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n do_v before_o i_o so_o have_v i_o obey_v sincere_o all_o my_o time_n even_o when_o through_o ignorance_n i_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o conscience_n or_o as_o i_o be_v persuade_v i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o mention_v thou_o constant_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o thou_o 4._o great_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n paraphrase_n 4._o desire_v earnest_o to_o see_v thou_o who_o i_o love_v so_o dear_o and_o this_o passionate_a desire_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o tear_n at_o our_o part_n that_o our_o meeting_n again_o may_v be_v as_o full_a of_o joy_n as_o our_o part_n be_v of_o sorrow_n 5._o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o paraphrase_n 5._o remember_v the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o as_o thy_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n before_o thou_o continue_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n so_o thou_o also_o will_v persevere_v and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o put_v on_o of_o my_o hand_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o now_o write_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o monitor_n or_o remembrancer_n that_o thou_o consider_v the_o honourable_a call_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o thou_o by_o my_o lay_v hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o bishop_n in_o which_o some_o other_o join_v with_o i_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n and_o the_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n consequent_a thereto_o which_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o they_o and_o neither_o by_o fear_n nor_o compliance_n with_o any_o to_o let_v they_o lie_v by_o thou_o unprofitable_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a mind_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o sure_o that_o god_n that_o give_v we_o this_o commission_n and_o gift_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o or_o i_o so_o poor_a a_o cowardly_a spirit_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o danger_n and_o threat_n of_o man_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o courageous_a heart_n to_o encounter_v any_o difficulty_n a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o will_v actuate_v this_o valour_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o withal_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o full_a contentedness_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o whatever_o therefore_o the_o danger_n be_v of_o preach_v christ_n be_v not_o discourage_v or_o whatever_o the_o example_n of_o my_o suffering_n do_v thou_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o like_a cheerful_o and_o courageous_o and_o to_o be_v a_o fellow-susfere_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v whatsoever_o fall_v upon_o that_o by_o that_o strength_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n â—_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v paraphrase_n 9_o who_o have_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a world_n and_o call_v we_o to_o sanctity_n not_o because_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o mercy_n of_o he_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n long_o ago_o design_v we_o in_o christ_n 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o now_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o who_o have_v thereby_o void_v the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o we_o and_o make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o certain_o reveal_v that_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o we_o may_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 11._o whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o for_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o this_o especial_o to_o the_o gentile_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n 12._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d against_o that_o day_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o that_o viz._n my_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n have_v exasperate_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v persecution_n upon_o i_o but_o i_o be_o not_o discourage_v with_o they_o see_v rom._n 5._o 5._o
heresy_n diffuse_v itself_o peter_n and_o paul_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n destroy_v he_o set_v himself_o out_o and_o be_v by_o other_o esteem_v and_o worsh_a ped_n as_o a_o god_n for_o when_o simon_n undertake_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o servant_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n cast_v against_o he_o that_o dart_v which_o christ_n direct_v to_o mat_n 18._o 19_o that_o weapon_n of_o agreement_n of_o two_o in_o prayer_n and_o thereby_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o sulpitius_n severus_n hiss_v l._n 2._o saint_n augustin_n serm._n 3._o in_o natali_n s._n petri_n &_o pauli_n and_o isiodore_n pelusiote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o aloft_o to_o a_o notorious_a infamous_a death_n and_o that_o this_o warn_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o then_o live_v and_o not_o to_o some_o that_o be_v to_o come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a day_n of_o we_o may_v appear_v ver_n 5._o by_o the_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n theophylact_fw-mi confess_v that_o by_o the_o last_o time_n may_v be_v mean_v those_o immediate_o follow_v s._n paul_n death_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o timothy_n shall_v survive_v chap._n iu._n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 1._o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o preach_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 2._o urge_v they_o press_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o both_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v some_o special_a opportunity_n or_o vacancy_n to_o fasten_v anything_o upon_o they_o and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o probable_a opportunity_n hope_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v succeed_v convince_v the_o evil_a doer_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n reduce_v by_o reprehension_n those_o that_o be_v fall_v but_o not_o so_o foul_o through_o error_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v those_o that_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o let_v all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o lenity_n and_o diligent_a instruct_v of_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o i_o prescribe_v as_o the_o method_n proper_a for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o those_o under_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v gain_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a as_o foresee_v that_o the_o number_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n will_v so_o increase_v within_o a_o while_n that_o there_o will_v be_v little_a for_o thou_o then_o to_o do_v little_a hope_n of_o work_v on_o they_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o get_v patron_n for_o their_o base_a lust_n and_o vicious_a practice_n betake_v themselves_o to_o false_a teacher_n any_o that_o will_v please_v or_o gratify_v their_o humour_n 4._o and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v up_o of_o gentilism_n and_o judaisme_n a_o odd_a mixture_n of_o both_o 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n 3._o endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o do_v thou_o watch_v over_o thy_o flock_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o warynesse_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o any_o pressure_n or_o danger_n hold_v out_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n entrust_v under_o they_o with_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v it_o where_o it_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v a_o task_n of_o some_o weight_n and_o largeness_n see_v thou_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 6._o for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n bring_v out_o to_o be_v try_v for_o my_o life_n see_v title_n of_o this_o epistle_n note_v a._n and_o phil._n 2._o note_v e._n and_o my_o death_n have_v be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 7._o note_v a_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o i_o can_v mention_v cheerful_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o faithful_o in_o my_o combat_n run_v all_o the_o hazard_n and_o past_a through_o they_o and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n according_a to_o my_o christian_a profession_n and_o office_n apostolical_a 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d love_n his_o appear_v paraphrase_n 8._o for_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v give_v i_o my_o reward_n when_o he_o come_v to_o crown_v his_o combatant_n even_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o felicity_n which_o as_o the_o judge_n or_o rewarder_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n or_o combat_n he_o will_v certain_o adjudge_v to_o i_o as_o one_o who_o have_v endure_v much_o therein_o and_o the_o same_o will_v he_o adjudge_v to_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v have_v so_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o christian_a course_n as_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o destroy_v all_o opposer_n and_o unfaithful_a may_v be_v matter_n of_o desire_n and_o not_o terror_n to_o they_o who_o if_o they_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o deliverance_n here_o will_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o death_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v short_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o i_o desire_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o thou_o come_v hither_o to_o i_o 10._o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n unto_o dalmatia_n paraphrase_n 10._o there_o be_v these_o motive_n to_o hasten_v thou_o first_o because_o demas_n that_o do_v assist_v i_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philem_n 24._o and_o col._n 4._o 14._o have_v now_o leave_v i_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o worldly_a affair_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o a._n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n whether_o to_o his_o home_n there_o or_o to_o trade_n and_o get_v wealth_n in_o that_o place_n as_o for_o crescens_n though_o he_o be_v go_v into_o gallia_n or_o france_n say_v epiphanius_n haer._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o such_o worldly_a end_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o so_o titus_n be_v go_v another_o way_n to_o dalmatia_n 11._o only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 11._o by_o which_o mean_v i_o be_o almost_o alone_o no_o body_n but_o luke_n remain_v with_o i_o which_o make_v i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o presence_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v bring_v mark_v barnabas_n kinsman_n with_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v especial_a use_n of_o he_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o and_o tychiâ—us_o have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 13._o the_o roll_n note_n b_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o parchment_n paraphrase_n 13._o when_o i_o come_v from_o troas_n i_o leave_v a_o parchment-roll_n with_o carpus_n and_o some_o book_n i_o pray_v in_o thy_o passage_n call_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o with_o thou_o hither_o but_o especial_o the_o parchment-roll_n 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n note_n c_o the_o lord_n â—_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 14._o alexander_n mention_v act._n 19_o 33._o see_v note_n e._n on_o that_o chapter_n do_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n at_o my_o be_v there_o he_o will_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o
by_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n first_o at_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o and_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v restify_v both_o by_o many_o prodigy_n and_o ominous_a presage_n of_o it_o and_o by_o give_v they_o that_o have_v foretell_v this_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a ability_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o dispense_v they_o to_o one_o man_n one_o ability_n to_o another_o another_o by_o this_o mean_n give_v authority_n to_o their_o prediction_n 5._o a._n for_o unto_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 6._o god_n but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v of_o he_o say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d visite_a he_o 7._o *_o thou_o make_v he_o note_n c_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n paraphrase_n 7._o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 33._o year_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o condition_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o angel_n but_o then_o after_o his_o suffering_n in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v by_o god_n most_o honourable_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n make_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n subject_v to_o he_o and_o he_o advance_v above_o all_o create_a being_n this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v be_v fulfil_v if_o any_o enemy_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o yet_o future_a subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n do_v persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o be_v not_o subdue_v or_o destroy_v and_o the_o christian_n deliver_v by_o that_o mean_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v 7._o make_v a_o little_a low_o they_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n paraphrase_n 9_o only_o this_o we_o see_v already_o that_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v humble_v for_o a_o while_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o after_o and_o for_o that_o humiliation_n of_o he_o reward_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o this_o be_v but_o consequent_a that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o god_n the_o universal_a designer_n of_o all_o in_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v the_o opposition_n and_o suffering_n that_o will_v befall_v his_o people_n believer_n in_o this_o world_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v through_o suffering_n come_v to_o his_o reward_n and_o crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o 13._o that_o so_o he_o may_v after_o his_o own_o example_n deliver_v those_o that_o suffer_v constant_o and_o patient_o 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n both_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o wrought_v expiation_n and_o the_o people_n for_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v of_o one_o beginning_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o mankind_n of_o one_o make_v and_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o one_o original_a to_o wit_n of_o abraham_n v_o 16._o who_o be_v call_v one_o mat._n 2._o 15._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o our_o way_n to_o exaltation_n or_o deliverance_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o like_a condition_n of_o affliction_n in_o which_o respect_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o we_o so_o own_v by_o he_o 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 12._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o paraphrase_n 13._o another_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o same_o vix_fw-la that_o both_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v brethren_n in_o this_o both_o to_o pass_v by_o suffering_n v._n 10._o be_v that_o of_o isa_n 8._o 17_o 18._o where_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o withal_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o uncover_v his_o face_n give_v deliverance_n in_o whatsoever_o adversity_n rely_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o thereby_o note_v that_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o such_o and_o after_o specify_v and_o instance_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n give_v he_o by_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o antitype_n to_o isaiah_n and_o his_o child_n give_v he_o by_o god_n for_o a_o sign_n christ_n and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v his_o child_n spiritual_o beget_v to_o he_o by_o god_n 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v frustrate_v note_v d_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 14._o see_v therefore_o that_o christian_n or_o believer_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o suffering_n and_o see_v that_o brethren_n or_o fellow-children_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n christ_n therefore_o who_o be_v call_v our_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v part_n with_o we_o in_o flesh_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o to_o suffer_v also_o and_o by_o so_o do_v he_o be_v to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o devil_n design_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o rob_v death_n of_o its_o sting_n and_o to_o rescue_v man_n from_o the_o band_n or_o power_n of_o death_n by_o a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o that_o fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o make_v man_n so_o cowardly_a and_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o awe_n that_o be_v in_o a_o most_o unchristian_a and_o servile_a condition_n whilst_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n 16._o abraham_n for_o very_o he_o note_v e_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o that_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v fall_v or_o run_v or_o carry_v captive_a from_o he_o to_o save_v or_o rescue_v they_o from_o ruin_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n but_o only_o to_o man_n do_v he_o this_o favour_n peculiar_o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o a_o angelical_a glorious_a guise_n but_o in_o a_o humble_a suffer_a condition_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o better_o qualify_v to_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o sad_a estate_n and_o we_o thereby_o secure_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v his_o priestly_a office_n faithful_o and_o negotiate_v for_o we_o in_o
quantity_n or_o of_o time_n psal_n 8._o 5._o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v as_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v betwixt_o enosch_n or_o ben_n adam_n the_o low_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o angel_n so_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o first_o sense_n that_o man_n be_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o as_o those_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o here_o a_o enunciation_n concern_v christ_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o signify_v a_o little_a while_n 〈◊〉_d v._o destroy_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o frustrate_v evacuate_v invalidate_n take_v away_o all_o force_n or_o power_n from_o any_o have_v be_v former_o say_v rom._n 7._o note_n a._n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v here_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v to_o evacuate_v or_o frustrate_v the_o devil_n design_n and_o cancel_v that_o deed_n by_o which_o upon_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o death_n for_o by_o christ_n though_o death_n temporal_a be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v robe_v of_o the_o sting_n and_o victory_n or_o reign_v power_n over_o man_n who_o by_o christ_n be_v rescue_v from_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v under_o death_n and_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o mean_a while_n while_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o still_o quiet_a sleep_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o of_o evil_a or_o formidable_a in_o it_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n do_v fit_o belong_v to_o it_o here_o where_o it_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o dread_a persecution_n because_o they_o fear_v death_n v_o 15._o by_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o consequent_o if_o they_o that_o be_v now_o under_o pressure_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o outlive_v they_o or_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a deliverance_n here_o yet_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o loss_n or_o diminution_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o take_v not_o â—n_v he_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a express_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o mankind_n flee_v flee_v far_o from_o he_o christ_n pursue_v and_o catch_v hold_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o cicero_n cont_n pison_n by_o retinere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i._n e._n mann_n aut_fw-la laciniâ_fw-la prehendere_fw-la ac_fw-la retinere_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la it_o perditum_fw-la to_o hold_v one_o back_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o save_v he_o to_o catch_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o garment_n and_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o this_o christ_n do_v by_o fasten_v on_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o incarnation_n wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o concern_v for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v not_o ransom_v by_o he_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v only_o assume_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n man_n only_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o all_o his_o come_n and_o preach_v design_v to_o bring_v sinful_a man_n to_o repentance_n but_o not_o to_o recall_v or_o recover_v the_o lapse_v angel_n chap._n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o upon_o these_o ground_n may_v most_o reasonable_o exhort_v you_o my_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n disciple_n of_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o consider_v and_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v with_o commission_n by_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v that_o gospel_n to_o we_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o effusion_n of_o which_o denominate_v he_o our_o high_a priest_n who_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o have_v with_o all_o fidelity_n discharge_v his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n in_o every_o particular_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o moses_n who_o govern_v and_o administer_v not_o any_o one_o part_n but_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n 17._o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v note_v a_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n paraphrase_n 3._o nay_o christ_n condition_n be_v much_o more_o honourable_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n as_o far_o as_o that_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n above_o any_o the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o every_o family_n or_o kingdom_n have_v some_o original_n or_o founder_n but_o god_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o such_o be_v our_o christ_n of_o who_o now_o we_o speak_v 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d after_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o indeed_o moses_n fidelity_n be_v only_o as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n or_o officer_n in_o give_v or_o promulgate_a those_o command_n which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o promulgate_v 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o note_n b_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n who_o be_v the_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n and_o that_o family_n of_o his_o be_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v our_o christian_a profession_n courageous_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o fear_n see_v note_n on_o john_n 7._o a._n and_o our_o cheerfulness_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o here_o be_v found_v on_o our_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o relief_n from_o christ_n on_o those_o term_n on_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o we_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o persevere_v whatsoever_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v with_o and_o not_o to_o apostatise_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o and_o to_o they_o psal_n 95._o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o bring_v not_o destruction_n on_o yourselves_o by_o revolt_a from_o and_o rebel_a against_o god_n as_o your_o forefather_n do_v ten_o time_n after_o their_o come_n from_o egypt_n num._n 14._o 22._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n paraphrase_n 9_o while_o they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o power_n though_o they_o have_v testimony_n enough_o of_o it_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n together_o 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n paraphrase_n 10._o which_o be_v a_o grieve_v and_o weary_v of_o my_o patience_n they_o never_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o always_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o note_n c_o my_o rest_n paraphrase_n 11._o upon_o which_o my_o irreversible_a oath_n go_v out_o against_o they_o num._n 14._o 23._o and_o 28_o 29_o 30._o that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o canaan_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 12._o take_v heed_n
priest_n and_o as_o such_o work_v deliverance_n for_o we_o c._n 4._o 15._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o enlarge_v a_o while_n by_o compare_v the_o chief_a thing_n observable_a in_o a_o aaronical_a priest_n with_o the_o like_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o every_o one_o of_o they_o they_o be_v chief_o three_o first_o the_o aaronical_a high_a priest_n be_v sever_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o common_a multitude_n and_o appoint_v to_o act_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n between_o they_o and_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o matter_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v by_o man_n give_v to_o god_n and_o so_o spend_v by_o the_o priest_n whole_o in_o god_n service_n and_o of_o sin-offering_n such_o as_o leu._n 4._o 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n paraphrase_n 2._o both_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n those_o which_o they_o commit_v without_o deliberation_n through_o ignorance_n surreption_n oâ—_n sudden_a passion_n and_o this_o second_o he_o can_v do_v affectionate_o and_o with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o those_o infirmity_n which_o have_v betray_v they_o to_o such_o sin_n through_o incogitancy_n without_o malice_n or_o presumption_n as_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o so_o the_o more_o inclinable_a in_o all_o reason_n to_o mildness_n towards_o they_o 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o those_o infirmity_n it_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v also_o for_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o any_o actual_a commission_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o which_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n guilty_a leu._n 4._o 3._o but_o also_o because_o such_o sin_n may_v pass_v by_o he_o undiscerned_a he_o be_v therefore_o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n when_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o also_o leu._n 16._o 6._o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v aaron_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o three_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n may_v legal_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v of_o aaron_n line_n and_o so_o call_v to_o it_o by_o god_n that_o have_v assign_v it_o to_o that_o line_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o now_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n propound_v of_o a_o legal_a high_a priest_n the_o first_o v._n 1._o the_o second_o v_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 4._o every_o of_o they_o be_v direct_o appliable_a to_o christ_n as_o first_o the_o last_o of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o b._n that_o christ_n do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o upon_o this_o office_n but_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o two_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n first_o psal_n 2._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o o_o my_o son_n that_o be_v bestow_v this_o special_a dignity_n upon_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n after_o thy_o resurrection_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ascend_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v the_o second_o psal_n 110._o thou_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o melchisedek_n be_v that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n together_o and_o that_o never_o to_o cease_v or_o to_o be_v succeed_v by_o any_o till_o all_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o hear_v note_n b_o in_o that_o he_o fear_v paraphrase_n 7._o the_o second_o parallel_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o offering_n for_o himself_o now_o follow_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o low_a estate_n of_o infirmity_n and_o destitution_n when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o very_o submiss_a petition_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v if_o he_o die_v yet_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o death_n preserve_v his_o spirit_n and_o restore_v it_o again_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n mat._n 27._o 50._o mar._n 15._o 37._o luk._n 23._o 26._o at_o the_o deliver_v those_o word_n and_o it_o seem_v though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n add_v tear_n therewith_o and_o according_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o ardent_a prayer_n he_o be_v thus_o preserve_v by_o god_n and_o though_o he_o die_v be_v yet_o restore_v from_o death_n by_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o have_v pass_v through_o so_o much_o of_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o death_n itself_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o so_o have_v find_v how_o dear_a obedience_n cost_v he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n he_o can_v not_o but_o learn_v from_o thence_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v constant_a obedience_n when_o death_n itself_o sometime_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o but_o learn_v to_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o weakness_n v._n 2._o though_o in_o that_o he_o be_v unlike_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n like_o he_o which_o teach_v the_o priest_n his_o compassion_n to_o sinner_n 9_o and_o be_v consecrate_v note_n c_o make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o after_o this_o three_o and_o second_o part_n of_o the_o parallel_n the_o first_o now_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o advance_v to_o that_o office_n to_o negotiate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n especial_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n be_v parallel_v to_o the_o priest_n also_o though_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n not_o take_v from_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o man_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o that_o unlike_a but_o yet_o negotiate_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v by_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o be_v so_o consecrate_v he_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n v_o 1_o present_v himself_o now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o we_o for_o pardon_n and_o for_o grace_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n if_o we_o live_v sincere_o though_o not_o perfect_o obedient_a to_o he_o become_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n pronounce_v or_o declare_v by_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n such_o a_o one_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n together_o the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o blessing_n on_o we_o as_o melchisedek_n do_v on_o abraham_n and_o the_o king_n to_o do_v that_o with_o power_n actual_o to_o bestow_v those_o blessing_n on_o we_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v paraphrase_n 11._o of_o which_o resemblance_n also_o between_o christ_n and_o melchisedek_n i_o may_v speak_v very_o much_o which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v understand_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v it_o for_o i_o can_v boast_v much_o of_o the_o quickness_n of_o your_o understanding_n or_o
offer_v every_o year_n anew_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n thereby_o commemorate_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n commit_v that_o year_n since_o the_o last_o day_n of_o expiation_n but_o their_o former_a sin_n again_o for_o which_o they_o have_v foremer_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v of_o they_o and_o to_o typify_v that_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o beast_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o purify_v the_o conscience_n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v i_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophetic_a psalm_n concern_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n despise_v of_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v mention_v and_o all_o that_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o body_n and_o design_v that_o to_o crucifixion_n fit_v it_o for_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o servant_n car_fw-fr for_o the_o door-post_n deut._n 15._o 17._o to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v on_o which_o ground_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o open_v or_o boar_v my_o ear_n in_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v here_o frame_v he_o or_o fit_v he_o a_o body_n see_v note_v on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o so_o decree_a that_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o offering_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n i_o know_v be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n or_o able_a to_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o sinner_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o a._n volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o therefore_o i_o that_o be_v christ_n come_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o bond_n to_o his_o father_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o thou_o my_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o i_o 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o haste_n pleasure_n therein_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_fw-la god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o by_o which_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 40._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n with_o god_n but_o only_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o place_n whole_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v and_o only_o the_o second_o set_v up_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o this_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o body_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o he_o v_o 5._o by_o offer_v that_o body_n once_o for_o all_o and_o not_o by_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v all_o our_o sin_n be_v explate_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o e._n and_o we_o receive_v into_o god_n favour_n as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o by_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n still_o require_v of_o we_o be_v render_v capable_a of_o that_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n paraphrase_n 11._o again_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_n every_o year_n once_o see_v c._n 7._o 27._o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n to_o officiate_v and_o offer_v up_o yearly_a the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n bullock_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o have_v power_n to_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n or_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 14._o for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o own_o death_n make_v one_o complete_a sacrifice_n which_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o need_n of_o repeat_v it_o seal_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v ever_o liveâ—_n a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o remission_n upon_o repentance_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o fooâ—_n stool_n paraphrase_n 13._o exercise_v his_o regal_a office_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o meaning_n to_o exercise_v it_o also_o over_o sin_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o abolish_n or_o subdue_a they_o both_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v paraphrase_n 14._o for_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n have_v do_v the_o whole_a work_n once_o for_o all_o complete_o for_o all_o obedient_a christian_n all_o sanctify_a disciple_n of_o his_o that_o have_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o senâ—ing_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n adjoin_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o paraphrase_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v testify_v for_o after_o he_o have_v premise_v as_o the_o first_o thing_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n the_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o give_v they_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n he_o than_o add_v as_o a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o their_o former_a life_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o â—hese_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o this_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o far_a sacrifice_n or_o judaical_a observance_n for_o which_o some_o of_o you_o do_v so_o zealous_o contend_v 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o superlative_a excellence_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o moysaicall_a be_v thus_o evidence_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o we_o so_o great_a even_o to_o give_v we_o liberty_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o have_v title_n to_o heaven_n itself_o through_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n â—_o paraphrase_n 20._o which_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n to_o enter_v he_o have_v help_v we_o to_o by_o a_o way_n never_o know_v before_o and_o that_o a_o clear_a or_o live_a way_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dead_a shadow_n and_o rudiment_n under_o the_o law_n which_o i_o say_v he_o have_v help_v we_o to_o by_o pass_v himself_o from_o the_o outer_a to_o the_o inner_a tabernacle_n from_o this_o life_n to_o another_o break_v through_o the_o veil_n or_o partition_n between_o they_o that_o be_v through_o his_o flesh_n be_v
fain_o to_o die_v before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o have_v one_o that_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v adhere_v and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n paraphrase_n 22._o let_v we_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o unfeigned_o be_v fill_v with_o faith_n see_v note_n on_o luc._n 1._o a._n and_o h._n and_o have_v reform_v our_o wicked_a life_n in_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o heart_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reception_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n isa_n 1._o 15._o then_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n for_o they_o that_o have_v to_o uched_a any_o impure_a thing_n till_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v our_o action_n wash_v and_o pure_a also_o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v paraphrase_n 23._o let_v not_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o danger_n that_o can_v approach_v we_o move_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o waver_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n which_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n join_v with_o it_o be_v fortification_n enough_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n have_v god_n fidelity_n engage_v to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n to_o we_o 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o advantage_n that_o we_o can_v have_v upon_o one_o another_o to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o charity_n and_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n ver_fw-la 25._o whensoever_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o faint_v or_o grow_v cold_a in_o any_o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o a_o day_n approach_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o towards_o defection_n as_o to_o give_v over_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o forsake_v of_o which_o be_v not_o only_o desert_v of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o and_o such_o other_o duty_n of_o confession_n towards_o christ_n by_o this_o argument_n among_o other_o that_o now_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o so_o discourage_v they_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n that_o have_v cause_v all_o these_o persecution_n which_o therefore_o will_v make_v it_o unreasonable_a for_o they_o now_o to_o give_v over_o their_o constancy_n and_o lose_v all_o when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o their_o voyage_n see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o and_o jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v note_n b_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fiery_a indignation_n 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o obstinate_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o defection_n from_o christ_n and_o forsake_v christianity_n as_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v after_o once_o receive_v it_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o h._n there_o be_v no_o plea_n or_o apology_n of_o ignorance_n or_o unwillingness_n for_o that_o and_o consequent_o as_o under_o the_o law_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o such_o nor_o ever_o any_o for_o apostate_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o remission_n which_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o such_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v send_v out_o speedy_o to_o utter_v destruction_n against_o all_o such_o enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o per._n 3._o g._n and_o heb._n 6._o b._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n paraphrase_n 28._o he_o that_o offend_v wilful_o and_o so_o capital_o under_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o capable_a there_o of_o any_o mercy_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o competent_a testimony_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n paraphrase_n 28._o how_o much_o sad_a than_o will_v his_o condition_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v who_o against_o all_o light_n and_o conviction_n receive_v and_o former_o assent_v to_o shall_v thus_o fall_v off_o and_o by_o do_v so_o join_v with_o those_o antichristian_a gnostic_n and_o jew_n the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v despise_v christ_n as_o vile_a and_o nothing_o worth_a yea_o as_o one_o that_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o his_o blood_n no_o better_o then_o unclean_a profane_a blood_n not_o such_o as_o will_v bring_v any_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v design_v to_o do_v and_o scorn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n itself_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v thereto_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o they_o and_o other_o mercy_n in_o it_o so_o gracious_o bestow_v on_o we_o 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o psal_n 135._o 14._o that_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o people_n his_o church_n and_o consequent_o will_v avenge_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o which_o now_o suffer_v among_o you_o against_o their_o persecutor_n in_o his_o time_n if_o you_o can_v patient_o wait_v for_o it_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 31._o to_o which_o purpose_n you_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o near_o so_o formidable_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o punish_v by_o mortal_a man_n as_o by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o see_v mat._n 10._o 20._o 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d â—ight_n of_o affliction_n paraphrase_n 32._o now_o that_o the_o be_v persecute_v for_o christianity_n shall_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o defection_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n consider_v how_o when_o you_o do_v first_o receive_v the_o faith_n see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o you_o endure_v affliction_n courageous_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o now_o at_o last_o to_o fail_v in_o any_o reason_n lest_o you_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o 〈◊〉_d while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v paraphrase_n 33._o suffer_v most_o courageous_o and_o notorious_o yourselves_o and_o show_v your_o fellow-feeling_n and_o common_a concernment_n with_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o afflict_v 34._o for_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n 〈◊〉_d know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n paraphrase_n 34._o for_o first_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o â—_o you_o express_v your_o sense_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o perhaps_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n imprison_v in_o mourn_v for_o i_o and_o relieve_v i_o and_o for_o the_o former_a you_o part_v with_o your_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o be_v violent_o tear_v from_o
down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n thus_o but_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n shall_v cowardly_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n v_o 25._o as_o ignatius_n faith_n they_o do_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n they_o abstain_v from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o from_o prayer_n that_o be_v public_a assembly_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o mend_v that_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la polyc._o let_v there_o be_v more_o frequent_a assembly_n and_o so_o again_o add_v ephes_n if_o they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o patient_a magnanimous_a encounter_n of_o affliction_n v_o 32._o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confident_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n v_o 35._o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o future_a reward_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 36._o and_o from_o the_o faith_n v_o 38._o whereby_o we_o depend_v secure_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n with_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o we_o if_o faith_n the_o author_n the_o just_a the_o christian_a prove_v thus_o pusillanimous_a hang_v back_o from_o this_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o by_o affliction_n he_o be_v dishearten_v and_o terrify_v god_n soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o he_o be_v utter_o reject_v and_o dislike_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o v_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towardise_n be_v direct_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n or_o lose_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v acquire_v purchase_v get_v possess_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purchase_v of_o glory_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purchase_v or_o acquire_v of_o salvation_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o but_o phavorinus_n who_o have_v that_o notion_n of_o it_o give_v we_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v deliver_v and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_o to_o signify_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o possess_v the_o soul_n luk._n 21._o 19_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v the_o soul_n here_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v be_v purchase_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v or_o preserve_v the_o life_n mar._n 8._o 35._o luk._n 9_o 24._o see_v note_n on_o eph._n 2._o d._n 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o expectation_n note_n a_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v to_o what_o your_o be_v christian_n and_o your_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n oblige_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o may_v consider_v what_o faith_n be_v a_o confident_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o ocular_a or_o sensible_a demonstration_n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v a_o good_a report_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o look_v on_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a thing_n you_o may_v through_o all_o time_n see_v the_o example_n of_o it_o among_o pious_a man_n which_o may_v excite_v you_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n now_o you_o have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o it_o ch_z 10._o 36._o for_o indeed_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o ancient_n or_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n approbation_n of_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v not_o be_v note_v b_o not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v paraphrase_n 3._o one_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o which_o we_o right_o apprehend_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n mere_o by_o a_o word_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v god_n can_v and_o do_v produce_v effect_n quite_o distant_a from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v frame_v not_o out_o of_o thing_n conspicuous_a to_o our_o eye_n as_o now_o a_o man_n of_o a_o man_n a_o tree_n from_o a_o kernel_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o mere_a command_n of_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o invisible_a chaos_n of_o confusion_n gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v you_o deliverance_n out_o of_o your_o present_a persecution_n upon_o your_o continue_v constant_a unto_o he_o by_o those_o way_n that_o be_v least_o discernible_a to_o you_o mere_o by_o act_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v paraphrase_n 4._o another_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v appliable_a also_o to_o your_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o abel_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o firstling_n and_o the_o fat_a gen._n 4._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fair_a that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o flock_n whereas_o cain_n do_v not_o proportionable_o but_o only_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n without_o any_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a a_o offering_n to_o god_n v_o 3._o this_o abel_n certain_o do_v upon_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o attribute_n and_o a_o consequent_a love_n of_o he_o willing_a to_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o parallel_a to_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a constant_a christian_n now_o that_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n suffer_v any_o thing_n part_n with_o all_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o from_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o god_n pronounce_v he_o a_o righteous_a person_n and_o express_v his_o approbation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o blood_n cry_v from_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a intimate_v that_o he_o have_v then_o a_o life_n with_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o see_v philo_n li._n pejorem_fw-la insidiari_fw-la meliori_fw-la and_o that_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o such_o upon_o their_o persecutor_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n paraphrase_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n by_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o die_v and_o that_o signify_v that_o they_o that_o walk_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o it_o they_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o place_n of_o endless_a bliss_n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o otherwise_o his_o action_n can_v not_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o without_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o for_o he_o that_o undertake_v the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o
miraculous_o only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o daniel_n by_o name_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o obtain_v that_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o god_n that_o the_o lion_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o their_o den_n do_v he_o no_o hurt_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n paraphrase_n 34._o other_o be_v so_o favour_v by_o god_n that_o the_o fire_n do_v they_o no_o hurt_n when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o it_o other_o escape_v present_a danger_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o david_n from_o saul_n eliah_n and_o michaiah_n from_o ahab_n the_o jew_n in_o hester_n from_o haman_n other_o be_v recover_v from_o desperate_a discase_n as_o job_n and_o hezekiah_n other_o become_v wonderful_o courageous_a in_o fight_v as_o jonathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o rout_v the_o army_n of_o the_o heathen_a canaanites_n etc._n etc._n very_o often_o 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v note_v h_z torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n paraphrase_n 35._o some_o woman_n as_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepâ—a_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 21._o and_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n 2_o kin._n 4._o have_v their_o child_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n upon_o their_o entertain_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n cherish_v and_o relieve_v god_n servant_n elias_n and_o elisha_n other_o when_o rack_v and_o torment_v for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v spare_v but_o refuse_v to_o be_v deliver_v when_o they_o may_v mere_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n believe_v a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a after_o death_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o much_o more_o desirable_a than_o a_o present_a remission_n of_o torment_n thus_o the_o mother_n and_o seven_o child_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 19_o 30._o and_o ch_n 7._o 9_o 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n paraphrase_n 36._o other_o as_o michaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o maccabee_n have_v patience_n try_v by_o whip_v very_o reproachful_a and_o painful_a other_o by_o shackle_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o so_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n and_o other_o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o ron_n note_v i_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d destitute_a afflict_a torment_v paraphrase_n 37._o some_o be_v sten_v as_o zacharias_n other_o saw_v asunder_o as_o isaiah_n by_o manasses_n say_v the_o jew_n other_o burn_v alive_a or_o broil_v or_o run_v through_o with_o hot_a iron_n as_o the_o maccabee_n other_o very_o many_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n other_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n mean_o assay_v in_o skin_n as_o ezechiel_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o poor_a in_o great_a danger_n and_o meet_v with_o very_o ill_a usage_n 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 38._o use_v thus_o as_o man_n that_o be_v too_o good_a to_o live_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o according_o other_o of_o they_o live_v recluse_a and_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n in_o desert_n and_o hill_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v 〈◊〉_d obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o all_o these_o valiant_a champion_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n last_o mention_v v._n 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o before_o v_o 8_o 13._o be_v much_o commend_v for_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o in_o their_o time_n receive_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n have_v no_o deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n from_o their_o persecutor_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v k._n make_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 40._o god_n have_v determine_v this_o as_o the_o time_n most_o congruous_a in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o give_v the_o utmost_a completion_n to_o all_o those_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o grant_v we_o those_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o enjoy_v a_o rest_n after_o long_a persecution_n a_o victory_n over_o all_o opposer_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o so_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 22._o 17._o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v but_o imperfect_o fulfil_v to_o the_o father_n may_v have_v the_o utmost_a completion_n in_o the_o victory_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o substance_n the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v appear_v by_o observe_v the_o greek_a render_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hope_v and_o in_o piel_n to_o expect_v with_o some_o confidence_n and_o so_o to_o stay_v and_o wait_v for_o any_o thing_n general_o render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o expect_v gen._n 8._o 10_o and_o 12._o but_o sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ansi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ezech._n 13._o 6._o they_o take_v confidence_n now_o this_o word_n mic._n 5._o 7._o be_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v hope_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v expect_v we_o render_v it_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o sense_n bear_v depend_v on_o they_o for_o aid_n and_o so_o subsist_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o likewise_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_v lam._n 3._o 18._o expectation_n wait_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 39_o 8._o and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n 2_o esdr_n 8._o they_o who_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hope_n or_o confidence_n of_o good_a work_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plutarch_n that_o great_a treasure_n of_o confidence_n that_o arise_v from_o well_o do_v agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o acception_n of_o it_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_o only_o that_o heb._n 1._o 3._o where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o shame_n in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v in_o have_v have_v that_o confidence_n of_o their_o liberality_n and_o readiness_n as_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n for_o to_o that_o belong_v that_o great_a shame_n in_o case_n his_o confidence_n shall_v miscarry_v as_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v right_o ground_v upon_o firm_a promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o put_v to_o shame_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n c._n 9_o 33._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n c._n 11._o 17._o which_o be_v explain_v after_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o have_v confidence_n i_o also_o have_v confidence_n according_a to_o that_o mention_v from_o the_o targum_fw-la ezech_n 13._o where_o the_o hebrew_n answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v dare_v and_o so_o polybius_n seem_v to_o have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o courage_n and_o valour_n or_o good_a assurance_n so_o oft_o in_o 〈◊〉_d diodorus_n siculus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dream_n raise_v he_o to_o this_o confidence_n give_v he_o a_o vision_n of_o great_a advancement_n and_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o incite_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o constancy_n or_o courage_n of_o philomelus_n so_o in_o 12._o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o immutable_a courage_n or_o constancy_n thus_o cicero_n define_v faith_n fides_n est_fw-la dictorum_fw-la conventorúmque_fw-la constantia_fw-la
his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 10._o but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o low_a condition_n through_o the_o affliction_n to_o which_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a be_v as_o well_o please_v and_o thank_v god_n as_o hearty_o for_o his_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o low_a estate_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n or_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o unhappy_a state_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v lose_v all_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o lose_v or_o secure_a nay_o this_o he_o may_v real_o look_v on_o as_o a_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o and_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o and_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o rich_a man_n look_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o plundring_n and_o violence_n that_o befall_v he_o because_o his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 11._o for_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o soon_o rise_v with_o a_o burn_a heat_n but_o it_o wither_v the_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o perish_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o rich_a man_n 〈◊〉_d fade_v away_o in_o his_o note_n c_o way_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o green_a grass_n on_o the_o ground_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o scorch_v it_o it_o make_v it_o wither_v and_o all_o the_o florid_n part_n and_o beauty_n vanish_v present_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a preserve_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o affliction_n and_o devourer_n come_v upon_o he_o do_v in_o a_o small_a time_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o his_o riches_n leave_v he_o or_o he_o they_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o send_v or_o permit_v affliction_n he_o will_v not_o by_o all_o his_o dexterity_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o prayer_n and_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v able_a to_o avert_v they_o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o true_a constant_a pious_a christian_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o christian_a virtue_n which_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v receive_v approbation_n from_o god_n and_o with_o it_o a_o reward_n such_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n if_o not_o deliverance_n here_o eternity_n hereafter_o 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v to_o with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n that_o by_o affliction_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o sin_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o for_o as_o god_n can_v himself_n be_v bring_v to_o sin_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o do_v not_o he_o by_o send_v affliction_n seduce_v or_o ensnare_v any_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o that_o mean_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o sidelity_n be_v not_o betray_v but_o approve_v by_o affliction_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n come_v from_o himself_o his_o own_o treacherous_a sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o suffering_n suggest_v and_o tender_v he_o some_o sensitive_a carnal_a bait_n and_o so_o by_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o course_n and_o entice_v he_o 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o his_o consent_n be_v join_v to_o that_o proposal_n or_o invitation_n of_o his_o sensual_a part_n against_o the_o contrary_n dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o that_o and_o not_o the_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n ver_fw-la 13._o beget_v sin_n every_o such_o consent_n be_v the_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o such_o sin_n when_o by_o repetition_n of_o act_n or_o indulgence_n it_o come_v to_o some_o perfection_n it_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o eternal_a death_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 5._o f._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o err_v my_o belove_a brethren_n paraphrase_n 16._o 17._o do_v not_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o gnostic_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o and_o flatter_v you_o with_o hope_n that_o they_o by_o their_o compliance_n will_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o from_o suffer_v here_o no_o certain_o it_o be_v god_n must_v secure_v you_o or_o you_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v secure_v the_o present_a avoid_v of_o persecution_n by_o not_o confess_v of_o christ_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o small_a stead_n involve_v you_o only_o in_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v the_o persecutor_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a deceit_n when_o it_o befall_v you_o how_o much_o better_a and_o safe_a will_v it_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n when_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o low_a or_o high_a sort_n the_o ordinary_a prize_n in_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o d._n come_v from_o heaven_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o like_o the_o sun_n send_v out_o light_a to_o all_o that_o want_v but_o then_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o its_o changeablenesse_n as_o in_o the_o several_a appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v when_o it_o be_v high_a noon_n and_o when_o it_o set_v whereas_o god_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o pour_v out_o his_o ray_n on_o we_o have_v no_o rise_n nor_o set_v nor_o again_o in_o his_o yearly_a remove_n or_o go_v from_o we_o which_o cause_v different_a shadow_n on_o the_o earth_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o light_n without_o mixture_n of_o shade_n his_o gift_n without_o all_o niggardliness_n or_o restraint_n 17._o every_o good_a 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v we_o no_o note_n d_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n paraphrase_n 18._o he_o have_v now_o beget_v we_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o manner_n then_o when_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n be_v israelites_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v allow_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o dignity_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o and_o that_o out_o of_o no_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o misdoubt_v he_o 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 19_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o we_o let_v these_o advantage_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o reform_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o let_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o those_o moral_a duty_n oft_o recommend_v to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o yet_o very_o deliberate_a and_o wary_a in_o our_o word_n so_o to_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o anger_n or_o impatience_n whatever_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o
you_o take_v care_n that_o your_o performance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o word_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 1._o b._n that_o you_o fall_v not_o into_o lie_v or_o false_a speak_n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n paraphrase_n 13._o again_o let_v your_o care_n be_v that_o whenever_o any_o affliction_n befall_v you_o your_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v the_o constant_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sing_v thanksgiving_n of_o your_o prosperity_n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o note_n e_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o note_z f_z anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 14._o when_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o disease_n he_o be_v to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n for_o some_o special_a end_n of_o he_o very_o ordinary_o for_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n not_o yet_o repent_v of_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o because_o the_o man_n so_o visit_v may_v not_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o counsel_n to_o discern_v his_o own_o guilt_n and_o because_o whatsoever_o his_o condition_n be_v he_o may_v receive_v much_o benefit_n thereby_o let_v he_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n some_o spiritual_a person_n the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n or_o whosoever_o be_v by_o or_o under_o he_o ordain_v for_o such_o office_n and_o when_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o sick_a man_n his_o best_a direction_n and_o assistance_n let_v he_o also_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o and_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n assuage_v his_o pain_n remove_v the_o disease_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n withal_o use_v that_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n so_o ordinary_o use_v by_o christ_n in_o cure_v disease_n and_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n note_v g_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o sick_a if_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o in_o the_o sick_a person_n from_o a_o true_a christain_n penitent_a heart_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n save_o where_o god_n be_v please_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o patient_a and_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o heal_v and_o recover_v the_o sick_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o g._n and_o luc._n 13._o b._n and_o god_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v useful_a that_o if_o upon_o examination_n he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o waste_a sin_n or_o sin_n which_o probable_o have_v bring_v this_o disease_n on_o he_o the_o sick_a person_n first_o fit_v himself_o for_o and_o then_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n 16._o note_n h_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o paraphrase_n 16._o upon_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o beside_o other_o respect_n in_o order_n to_o their_o cure_n from_o such_o disease_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v thus_o approve_v to_o they_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n see_v gen._n 20._o 7._o for_o this_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 5._o b._n will_v be_v very_o effectual_a even_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n paraphrase_n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o a_o man_n for_o all_o that_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o affliction_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o bring_v drought_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o run_v idolatrous_o after_o baal_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a luk._n 4._o 25._o and_o rev._n 11._o 6._o 18._o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o upon_o some_o reformation_n he_o again_o pray_v 1_o kin._n 18._o 45._o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o abundance_n of_o rain_n and_o fruit_n 19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o paraphrase_n 19_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n begin_v v._n 14._o let_v this_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o if_o any_o christian_a transgress_v the_o evangelical_n rule_n of_o life_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o any_o man_n take_v he_o off_o from_o that_o vicious_a course_n 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v note_v i_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a glorious_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v he_o on_o who_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v from_o death_n eternal_a and_o perhaps_o from_o temporal_a present_a death_n through_o sickness_n fall_v on_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o beside_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o reward_v that_o charity_n of_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v that_o good_a work_n on_o he_o with_o the_o free_a discharge_n of_o whatsoever_o sin_n he_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a but_o have_v now_o repent_v of_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v fire_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v treasure_v up_o and_o not_o with_o the_o former_a the_o sense_n do_v much_o enforce_v and_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o write_v without_o point_n do_v well_o permit_v and_o it_o have_v a_o special_a significancy_n in_o this_o place_n agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o b._n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o wealth_n as_o fire_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v mischief_n and_o devour_v and_o consume_v in_o stead_n of_o advantage_v they_o this_o be_v here_o most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a judaizer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n approach_v where_o the_o rich_a miser_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_o harass_v of_o any_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o express_o define_v by_o oecumenius_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expedition_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o which_o he_o there_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o he_o extend_v until_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o little_a beyond_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o grudge_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a miserable_a destruction_n of_o that_o people_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o josephus_n and_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o epistle_n especial_o and_o in_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o this_o of_o s._n james_n be_v viz._n
your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v paraphrase_n 7._o let_v the_o husband_n in_o like_a manner_n live_v conjugal_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o as_o christianity_n require_v of_o they_o or_o as_o the_o mystical_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n of_o their_o creation_n direct_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o be_v copartner_n with_o they_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n bestow_v in_o common_a on_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v also_o join_v efficacious_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n first_o as_o have_v this_o perfect_a union_n and_o community_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o want_n of_o which_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o second_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o husband_n the_o wise_a may_v have_v no_o distraction_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o disturb_v her_o prayer_n also_o 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v humiles_fw-la courteous_a paraphrase_n 8._o in_o brief_a or_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o let_v this_o union_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o among_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v that_o express_v itself_o in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o affliction_n in_o love_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n c._n 2._o 17._o in_o tenderness_n of_o kindness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o it_o in_o humble_a courteous_a friendly_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n paraphrase_n 9_o never_o permit_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o act_n or_o meditate_v revenge_n on_o any_o that_o have_v be_v most_o in_o jurious_a to_o you_o remember_v and_o consider_v the_o example_n give_v you_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n mat._n 5._o 44._o that_o so_o by_o do_v good_a and_o blessing_n other_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o another_o life_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n paraphrase_n 10._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 34._o 12._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o another_o be_v observe_v strict_a rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o paraphrase_n 11._o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n seek_v and_o pursue_v of_o all_o peaceablenesse_n with_o all_o man_n 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o god_n look_v propitious_o upon_o all_o his_o obedient_a servant_n but_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n he_o set_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n against_o they_o 13._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 13._o and_o so_o sure_o be_v these_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o perform_v your_o part_n live_v blameless_o in_o a_o ready_a discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a course_n to_o keep_v you_o safe_a from_o all_o evil_a 14._o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o if_o as_o sometime_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o you_o do_v suffer_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n for_o do_v good_a count_v this_o no_o other_o than_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o danger_n you_o be_v theatn_v with_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o persecuter_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o disturb_v with_o it_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o or_o set_v up_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o whensoever_o there_o be_v occasion_n confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o when_o you_o be_v ask_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o â—aith_n you_o profess_v with_o all_o meekness_n to_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v your_o superior_n the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o god_n see_v phil._n 2._o c._n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o keep_v yourselves_o blameless_a before_o all_o man_n particular_o in_o this_o of_o maintain_v that_o duty_n of_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n v_o 15._o and_o c._n 2._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o f._n that_o they_o that_o accuse_v you_o as_o malefactor_n or_o seditious_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o honest_a and_o inoffensive_a and_o that_o they_o have_v most_o foul_o calumniate_v you_o in_o say_v otherwise_o of_o you_o 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o man_n suffer_v innocent_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n in_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n by_o desire_v to_o avoid_v that_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o evil_n and_o then_o suffer_v just_o for_o that_o and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n indeed_o without_o any_o allay_n or_o matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o 18._o for_o christ_n also_o 〈◊〉_d have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a in_o his_o die_n for_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o he_o be_v righteous_a die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v unrighteous_a that_o when_o we_o be_v alien_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o approach_v he_o wherein_o yet_o for_o our_o example_n and_o comfort_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o as_o a_o man_n clothe_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o innocent_o to_o purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v c._n 1._o 11._o and_o shall_v consequent_o by_o raise_v and_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a suffering_n and_o destroy_v all_o obdurate_a sinner_n show_v forth_o wonderful_a evidence_n of_o power_n and_o life_n 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o note_n f_o spirit_n in_o prison_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o of_o old_a he_o do_v at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o beyond_o all_o other_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o withal_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o obedient_a servant_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o by_o noaâ—_n that_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n he_o give_v those_o treatable_a warning_n to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a before_o the_o flood_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o with_o impression_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o through_o their_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n put_v up_o in_o a_o sheath_n lay_v up_o as_o god_n complain_v gen._n
thing_n so_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o want_v as_o count_v yourselves_o but_o steward_n of_o those_o many_o gift_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n i_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o e._n and_o discharge_v that_o office_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o other_o 10._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v wealth_n or_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n so_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o want_v as_o count_v yourselves_o but_o steward_n of_o those_o many_o gift_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n i_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o e._n and_o discharge_v that_o office_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o other_o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 11._o he_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o uprightness_n as_o become_v one_o that_o be_v a_o steward_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n he_o that_o exercise_v liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a see_v note_n on_o luk._n 8._o a._n let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v receive_v honour_n by_o that_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n see_v rom._n 9_o c._n 12._o christian_n belove_a 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o note_n e_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o 13._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o count_v it_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o you_o that_o thereby_o you_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o suffer_v and_o then_o as_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o resurrection_n the_o more_o glorious_a because_o of_o that_o forerunner_n so_o after_o these_o suffering_n of_o you_o there_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a revelation_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o see_v note_n on_o 2_o thess_n 1._o a._n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christianity_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o tranquillity_n and_o that_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n to_o you_o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o spirit_n of_o note_n f_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n lhe_n be_v evil_n speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v paraphrase_n 14._o in_o the_o mean_a whatsoever_o contumely_n or_o persecution_n you_o suffer_v for_o your_o christian_a profession_n sake_n it_o be_v the_o happy_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v you_o for_o by_o your_o be_v revile_v for_o be_v christian_n it_o seem_v the_o very_a same_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o wherein_o his_o power_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o which_o temper_n of_o christ_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o reproach_n by_o they_o of_o the_o world_n not_o conceive_v how_o suffering_n a_o become_v a_o god_n but_o by_o you_o who_o have_v imitate_v it_o by_o your_o own_o suffering_n it_o be_v commend_v and_o glorify_v 15._o duty_n but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o note_n g_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 16._o yet_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o if_o keep_v himself_o innocent_a from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a he_o yet_o fall_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o christian_a duty_n let_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o he_o and_o of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 17._o life_n note_z h_z begin_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a have_v a_o compensation_n or_o portion_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n prov._n 11._o 31._o and_o though_o he_o escape_v yet_o do_v it_o through_o many_o affliction_n then_o how_o fearful_a be_v the_o expectation_n of_o ungodly_a sinful_a man_n 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n paraphrase_n 19_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n bear_v it_o patient_o and_o quiet_o never_o do_v or_o attempt_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o cast_v the_o cross_n off_o from_o their_o own_o shoulder_n but_o commit_v their_o life_n and_o every_o thing_n to_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o as_o easy_o if_o he_o please_v and_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o will_v certain_o preserve_v they_o if_o it_o be_v best_a for_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o will_v make_v their_o suffering_n a_o passage_n to_o and_o enhaunsment_n of_o their_o glory_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n to_o christ_n crucifixion_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o many_o other_o phrase_n elsewhere_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n crucify_v with_o christ_n note_v thereby_o mortification_n and_o forsake_v of_o worldly_a sinful_a course_n but_o also_o by_o the_o distinct_a word_n here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n which_o refer_v the_o phrase_n here_o to_o reformation_n of_o wicked_a live_v not_o to_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v and_o this_o irrefragable_o appear_v by_o v_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o verse_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o hard_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n v_o 6._o it_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 2._o may_v well_o be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n v_o 6._o note_v thereby_o the_o customary_a sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o god_n the_o godly_a spiritual_a inclination_n &_o disposition_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v no_o long_o that_o be_v die_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v or_o sentence_v to_o death_n for_o when_o all_o the_o phrase_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n suffering_n crucifixion_n death_n burial_n be_v apply_v by_o accommodation_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o opposite_a to_o be_v judge_v be_v live_v and_o when_o that_o opposition_n be_v strict_o observe_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o his_o purity_n or_o have_v any_o likeness_n or_o conformity_n with_o he_o and_o live_v in_o any_o impure_a course_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o act_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o prohibit_n and_o interdict_v all_o such_o way_n as_o they_o daily_a and_o avowed_o practice_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 6._o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o live_v pure_a life_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a than_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o purity_n see_v v._n 3._o and_o v_o 6._o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o who_o thus_o imitate_v his_o purity_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o past_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o all_o these_o man_n pretension_n to_o perfection_n be_v a_o perfect_a cheat_v of_o themselves_o whosoever_o conceive_v as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v call_v themselves_o the_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o such_o action_n as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o persection_n or_o innocence_n they_o most_o miserable_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o state_n of_o perfection_n that_o they_o act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o gospel_n give_v for_o the_o regulate_v of_o man_n life_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n paraphrase_n 9_o the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o then_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o humble_a penitent_n upon_o sincere_a reformation_n be_v oblige_v in_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n to_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n to_o you_o to_o free_v you_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o other_o course_n but_o this_o will_v render_v you_o capable_a of_o his_o mercy_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o note_v b_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o paraphrase_n 10._o nay_o they_o that_o live_v such_o life_n as_o these_o man_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o perfection_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v v_o 6._o deceive_v themselves_o v_o 8._o but_o proceed_v far_o and_o make_v god_n a_o jyar_n who_o have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o give_v certain_a rule_n of_o life_n to_o define_v what_o be_v now_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o have_v universal_o define_v such_o action_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o these_o pretender_n to_o perfection_n to_o be_v horrible_a and_o damn_v sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o and_o yet_o thus_o pretend_v give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o manifest_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o obey_v his_o command_n live_v according_a to_o god_n will_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o light_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d immaculate_a purity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n be_v direct_o the_o contrary_a mixture_n of_o all_o impurity_n the_o affirm_v of_o which_o concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a purity_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v introduce_v it_o with_o so_o much_o ceremony_n as_o here_o we_o see_v make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o we_o have_v look_v on_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v feel_v v._o 1._o what_o we_o have_v see_v we_o declare_v v._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v that_o message_n which_o we_o declare_v v._o 5._o that_o which_o all_o this_o solemnity_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o introduce_v be_v certain_o somewhat_o either_o doubt_v of_o and_o question_v by_o the_o doctrine_n or_o oppose_v and_o resist_v by_o the_o life_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a to_o denote_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o purity_n which_o be_v now_o command_v in_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n not_o to_o make_v that_o profession_n or_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n for_o the_o favour_v themselves_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o liberty_n or_o impurity_n christ_n come_v certain_o from_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n a_o god_n of_o all_o purity_n and_o consequent_o his_o commandment_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o reveal_v like_o himself_o make_v up_o of_o severe_a rule_n of_o purity_n and_o then_o how_o contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n and_o christianity_n must_v the_o gnostick_n infusion_n necessary_o be_v which_o allow_v and_o practice_v all_o impurity_n and_o make_v they_o a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a and_o know_a man_n beyond_o all_o other_o and_o live_v in_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n say_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o all_o this_o ver_fw-la 10_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o make_v he_o a_o liar_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v somewhere_o affirm_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v c._n 5._o 10._o the_o great_a question_n be_v wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o affirmation_n here_o be_v found_v 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o thus_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v affirm_v or_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n the_o best_a way_n of_o decide_v this_o will_v sure_o be_v take_v from_o the_o context_n where_o v_o 6._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v lay_v there_o it_o be_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n or_o partnership_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n there_o certain_o we_o may_v discern_v who_o be_v the_o we_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o viz._n not_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pious_a christian_n for_o the_o first_o person_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v so_o but_o be_v use_v to_o personate_v any_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v speak_v of_o see_v rom._n 7._o note_n d._n but_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o go_v on_o in_o unchristian_a sin_n and_o yet_o to_o pretend_v partnership_n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o a_o state_n of_o great_a innocence_n and_o perfection_n these_o be_v certain_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n who_o character_n that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o all_o carnality_n and_o uncharitableness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n of_o those_o he_o there_o say_v that_o they_o lie_v notorious_o their_o foul_a action_n and_o pretension_n to_o perfection_n be_v very_o contrary_a and_o they_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o as_o christian_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o live_v by_o to_o these_o same_o person_n he_o proceed_v ver_fw-la 7._o to_o tell_v the_o positive_a truth_n contrary_a to_o their_o lie_n that_o if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v live_v christian_a life_n of_o purity_n and_o charity_n than_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v partnership_n with_o he_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o v_o 6._o that_o be_v to_o be_v blameless_a pious_a perfect_a man_n and_o then_o for_o any_o frailty_n or_o forsake_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o such_o this_o be_v again_o say_v both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o but_o with_o some_o little_a change_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o analogy_n with_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v not_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o precedent_n we_o have_v partnership_n with_o he_o for_o sinlenesse_n be_v that_o property_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o then_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o verse_n answerable_a to_o their_o walk_n in_o darkness_n ver_fw-la 6._o yet_o the_o person_n be_v still_o suppose_v the_o same_o that_o be_v
like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o like_o he_o in_o bliss_n and_o that_o bliss_n shall_v consist_v in_o see_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v desirable_a to_o our_o nature_n 3._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a paraphrase_n 3_o and_o whosoever_o hope_n or_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o any_o such_o future_a state_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o promise_v not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o or_o indeed_o whosoever_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o blissful_a state_n not_o any_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o a_o spiritual_a state_n of_o bliss_n make_v up_o of_o sinlesnesse_n and_o purity_n will_v in_o all_o reason_n set_v a_o purify_n here_o be_v a_o practise_v and_o aim_v after_o that_o excellent_a copy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o perfect_a purity_n hereafter_o 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgression_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 4._o sin_n be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o our_o king_n and_o he_o that_o deliberate_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v proportionable_o commit_v a_o rebellon_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o christ_n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o christ_n both_o by_o his_o example_n be_v sinless_a never_o guilty_a of_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o have_v design_v this_o special_a end_n to_o himself_o to_o purify_v our_o life_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o adher_v fast_o to_o he_o that_o as_o a_o member_n of_o he_o continue_v in_o he_o fall_v not_o indulgent_o or_o deliberate_o into_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o do_v so_o disclaim_v all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o gnostick_n proper_o call_v or_o conversation_n with_o he_o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 7._o my_o young_a tender_a christian_n let_v not_o the_o gnostic_n seduce_v you_o to_o your_o ruin_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o all_o righteous_a action_n that_o actual_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o intention_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o through_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v therein_o return_v again_o speedy_o by_o repentance_n this_o person_n and_o none_o but_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a righteous_a man_n he_o and_o none_o else_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o righteous_a under_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o proportion_n as_o christ_n do_v righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a upon_o that_o and_o not_o any_o other_o ground_n of_o denomination_n 8._o he_o that_o note_v a_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 8._o he_o that_o deliberate_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o know_a sin_n be_v in_o that_o or_o so_o far_o a_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n soon_o after_o his_o creation_n he_o act_v rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o have_v do_v so_o ever_o since_o and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o man_n from_o follow_v of_o he_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v note_n b_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o note_v c_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n keep_v himself_o strict_o from_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o that_o principle_n of_o sonship_n that_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v anew_o or_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o sincere_a resolute_a conversion_n to_o god_n if_o that_o continue_v to_o have_v any_o energic_a or_o life_n in_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o and_o incompatible_a with_o the_o commit_v any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v thus_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o be_v such_o sin_v be_v unreconcilable_a with_o that_o state_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n note_v d_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n paraphrase_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o difference_n between_o pious_a and_o wicked_a regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o that_o live_v a_o impious_a and_o uncharitable_a life_n be_v no_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o flatter_v himself_o of_o his_o state_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 11._o for_o this_o of_o charity_n be_v the_o grand_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o command_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n 12._o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o emulation_n and_o malign_v of_o those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o affection_n that_o put_v cain_n on_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o gnostic_n now_o abroad_o who_o hate_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o death_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o quarrel_n to_o they_o but_o that_o their_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o other_o good_a 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o but_o this_o you_o pure_a christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o if_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o lot_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n paraphrase_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v christian_n see_v note_n on_o luc._n 15._o c._n by_o our_o charity_n to_o other_o man_n which_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v clear_o a_o unregenerate_a unchristian_a person_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o the_o hate_v of_o other_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o kill_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o intention_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o some_o outward_a restraint_n curb_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n temper_n the_o regenerate_a state_n from_o the_o have_v spiritual_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o which_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v so_o malicious_a do_v yet_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v express_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o incur_v the_o utmost_a hazard_n even_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o reduce_v we_o and_o agreeable_o christian_a charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o venture_v even_o our_o life_n for_o other_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o upon_o so_o noble_a a_o design_n as_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v any_o one_o or_o more_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o case_n proportionable_a to_o this_o 17._o but_o who_o so_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 17._o but_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n when_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v to_o spare_v for_o other_o have_v yet_o no_o compassion_n or_o charity_n to_o they_o which_o he_o that_o do_v how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o
be_v ordinary_o think_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o creditable_a man_n and_o then_o sure_a god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o this_o testimony_n now_o produce_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o cur_n belief_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 10._o he_o therefore_o that_o thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o gnostic_n a_o postasie_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v come_v true_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v have_v god_n testimony_n to_o secure_v he_o and_o he_o that_o after_o all_o this_o when_o god_n have_v so_o testify_v in_o plain_a word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n do_v still_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n be_v that_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v we_o in_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o in_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o that_o do_v so_o that_o thus_o insist_o on_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o pattern_n set_v before_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o attain_v this_o bliss_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n to_o give_v you_o assurance_n that_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o on_o god_n part_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o you_o with_o all_o the_o confidence_n imaginable_a and_o so_o never_o fall_v off_o in_o time_n of_o worldly_a pressure_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o note_v b_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o of_o this_o confidence_n this_o be_v one_o special_a branch_n that_o we_o come_v bold_o and_o free_o see_v joh._n 7._o a._n to_o make_v our_o request_n to_o he_o depend_v on_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v hear_v all_o the_o faithful_a request_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o that_o promise_n with_o these_o limitation_n first_o that_o what_o they_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v not_o only_o not_o abhorrent_n from_o it_o but_o true_o agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o second_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n to_o that_o person_n he_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o neither_o contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v decree_v or_o such_o that_o by_o any_o accident_n god_n see_v either_o hurtful_a or_o not_o useful_a or_o less_o profitable_a to_o he_o three_o that_o he_o ask_v in_o faith_n resolve_v to_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o use_v no_o mean_n of_o obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o acceptable_a to_o he_o see_v jam._n 1._o 6._o 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o if_o this_o of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v universal_o true_a of_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v then_o in_o proportion_n it_o must_v be_v true_a of_o every_o particular_a petition_n which_o we_o have_v or_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o hear_v and_o grant_v it_o instant_o and_o will_v actual_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o way_n that_o he_o see_v best_o for_o we_o though_o not_o instant_o of_o in_o the_o kind_n which_o we_o ask_v most_o infallible_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o note_n c_o sin_n unto_o death_n 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o paraphrase_n 16._o one_o instance_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v mention_v to_o you_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o fellow-christian_a fall_n into_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o refuse_v admonition_n or_o contemn_v advice_n to_o reform_v that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o thus_o sin_n do_v not_o remain_v incorrigible_a under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o each_o particular_a christian_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o raise_v he_o speedy_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o that_o state_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o for_o any_o such_o essence_n not_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o god_n will_v thus_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o but_o this_o not_o so_o that_o god_n will_v upon_o any_o intercession_n pardon_v he_o before_o his_o return_v and_o repent_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o repentance_n and_o upon_o his_o approve_v his_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n receive_v he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o blessing_n and_o absolution_n but_o in_o case_n he_o go_v on_o contumacious_o and_o incorrigible_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mercy_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o nor_o promise_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o such_o 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 17._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o mortiferous_a without_o repentance_n yet_o some_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o and_o some_o that_o have_v sin_v may_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o contumacious_a so_o desperate_o incorrigible_a as_o other_o and_o of_o those_o i_o now_o speak_v 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o these_o deliberate_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o sin_n unto_o death_n mortiferous_a in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n we_o know_v that_o a_o pious_a person_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o d._n will_n not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o they_o he_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a that_o the_o devil_n or_o tempter_n get_v no_o hold_n on_o he_o 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v by_o our_o profession_n undertake_v pure_a and_o pious_a life_n be_v elevate_v to_o god_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a riotous_a mulitude_n of_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n be_v setupon_o nothing_o else_o but_o villainy_n exod._n 32._o 22._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o we_o be_v arm_v sufficient_o by_o christ_n who_o we_o be_v sure_a be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o
obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o have_v all_o security_n that_o we_o can_v mistake_v it_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v who_o we_o adhere_v to_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o testimony_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v confident_o resolve_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o note_n d_o idol_n amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o farewell_n my_o tender_a christian_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o false_a idol_n god_n which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v do_v in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n and_o uncleanness_n practise_v in_o their_o heathen_a worship_n by_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o among_o christian_n by_o that_o licentious_a sect_n and_o even_o from_o image_n themselves_o which_o the_o gnostic_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o to_o have_v become_v christian_n do_v again_o fall_v into_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o helena_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o amen_n annotation_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n here_o signify_v will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o context_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o to_o the_o former_a word_n there_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bait_n then_o offer_v by_o the_o gnostic_n carnal_a pleasure_n on_o one_o side_n and_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o this_o belief_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a instrument_n for_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n sonship_n be_v exercise_v here_o on_o earth_n his_o innocence_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v imitate_v he_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o consist_v in_o thus_o transcribe_v these_o his_o filial_a qualification_n the_o conclusion_n hence_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o child_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 5._o do_v or_o will_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o sonship_n of_o he_o be_v express_v for_o our_o imitation_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v as_o he_o approve_v his_o innocence_n faultlesness_n to_o god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o perseverance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o this_o be_v here_o figurative_o express_v and_o the_o figure_n fetch_v from_o a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n particular_o consider_v and_o relate_v by_o s._n john_n and_o that_o with_o a_o special_a weight_n lay_v on_o it_o both_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o considerablenesse_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o the_o pierce_a of_o it_o the_o water_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v come_v by_o these_o two_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o have_v have_v these_o two_o emblem_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o most_o eminent_o observable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v send_v or_o come_v be_v the_o word_n that_o refer_v to_o discharge_v of_o office_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o come_v and_o be_v proverbial_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v and_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n which_o as_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3._o 17._o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o do_v with_o perfect_a singleness_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o those_o two_o be_v express_v by_o that_o joint_a emblem_n at_o his_o death_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o john_n see_v flow_v from_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o join_v as_o a_o testifier_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v testify_v viz._n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o constancy_n and_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o prove_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o of_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wound_a and_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o light_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n be_v one_o testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o acceptablenesse_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o second_o by_o that_o spirit_n be_v descent_n be_v instate_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n he_o be_v also_o furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sure_a testimony_n that_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v god_n message_n that_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n no_o seducer_n no_o false_a prophet_n see_v as_o the_o jew_n confess_v he_o do_v such_o miracle_n three_o the_o come_n down_o of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o else_o he_o say_v and_o by_o this_o descent_n the_o spirit_n become_v a_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o testify_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n as_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucisy_v he_o so_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o that_o after_o his_o crucifixion_n he_o be_v raise_v and_o take_v up_o to_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prove_v of_o what_o go_v before_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n so_o do_v it_o introduce_v what_o follow_v v_o 7_o 8._o which_o be_v but_o the_o say_n the_o same_o again_o and_o join_v a_o parallel_n with_o it_o for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v how_o thus_o the_o seven_o verse_n can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o v_o 6._o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o witness_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n do_v witness_n v_o 6._o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_n to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o and_o may_v in_o sense_n be_v best_a express_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o also_o there_o be_v three_o that_o testify_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a three_o be_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o be_v in_o one_o testimony_n evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v v_o 6._o of_o such_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v former_o note_v many_o in_o note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n by_o this_o mean_n as_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v competent_o explain_v and_o free_v from_o all_o difficulty_n so_o be_v it_o vindicate_v from_o a_o first_o misinterpretation_n which_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v fasten_v on_o it_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o be_v one_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o of_o this_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n nor_o indeed_o any_o reason_n assign_v that_o the_o phrase_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o alter_v v_o 8._o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v so_o immediate_o before_o v_o 7._o so_o different_o express_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o have_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n v_o 7._o be_v it_o
much_o more_o than_o those_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n but_o by_o he_o detort_v and_o wrest_v from_o their_o native_a itelligible_a sense_n to_o far_o distant_a purpose_n this_o view_n i_o shall_v not_o choose_v to_o give_v here_o out_o of_o its_o place_n but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v it_o up_o by_o put_v together_o these_o few_o note_n on_o the_o three_o ensue_a chapter_n ch_n 1._o g._n ch_z 2._o b._n d._n g._n ch_n 3._o a._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o vision_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v not_o from_o any_o imagination_n of_o those_o that_o affix_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v not_o writer_n of_o they_o but_o because_o that_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o ancient_n origen_n especial_o bestow_v on_o this_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n observable_a in_o his_o gospel_n and_o particular_o becausee_fw-fr he_o begin_v it_o with_o set_v down_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n whereas_o other_o begin_v with_o his_o birth_n or_o humanity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v god_n this_o title_n have_v by_o the_o platonist_n be_v give_v to_o orpheus_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o god_n write_v by_o he_o and_o so_o to_o linus_n and_o musaeus_n also_o those_o three_o ordinary_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thrologi_fw-la poetae_fw-la chap._n i._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n of_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o as_o to_o our_o great_a prophet_n and_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o please_v make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n some_o thing_n that_o shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o pass_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o crucifier_n and_o their_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o all_o together_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n mar._n 24._o 34._o luk._n 21._o mar._n 13._o so_o now_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o john_n his_o most_o belove_a disciple_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o note_n a_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v paraphrase_n 2._o that_o john_n that_o have_v preach_v or_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o testify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o peculiar_o see_v see_v joh._n 19_o note_v d._n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wirtten_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 3._o in_o this_o revelation_n other_o prophecy_n there_o be_v and_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a after_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n and_o therein_o mix_v the_o admirable_a way_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o permit_v and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n exercise_v and_o reward_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o constant_a christian_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o they_o be_v now_o under_o persecution_n and_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v every_o one_o that_o now_o live_v to_o read_v and_o observe_v and_o to_o perform_v whar_n herein_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o perform_v for_o the_o time_n be_v close_o at_o hand_n wherein_o one_o after_o another_o all_o those_o prophecy_n tend_v all_o to_o set_v from_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o protect_a his_o servant_n shall_v be_v successive_o fulfil_v 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o note_n b_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o note_n c_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o revelation_n which_o i_o john_n thus_o receive_v i_o send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o churchess_n of_o asia_n which_o i_o salute_v myself_o and_o be_o command_v to_o send_v they_o greeting_n from_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n which_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o from_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n eh_o 4._o 5._o and_o be_v as_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o officer_n wait_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o message_n or_o as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n to_o attend_v the_o command_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o perform_v they_o see_v mat._n 18._o note_v a._n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o testify_v and_o make_v know_v be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o fidelity_n see_v note_n a._n and_o ch_n 3._o c._n and_o that_o be_v crucify_a rose_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o as_o our_o first-fruit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o ascertain_v our_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o his_o brethren_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n dan._n 4._o 17._o who_o power_n or_o persecution_n you_o may_v fear_v to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n to_o express_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n obtain_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o we_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n wrought_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o bless_a consequent_n of_o it_o the_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o own_o intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o consequent_n of_o that_o bloodshedding_n of_o he_o upon_o which_o god_n so_o high_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o philip._n 2._o 9_o 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o note_n d_o king_n and_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o obedient_a servant_n and_o according_o he_o have_v now_o set_v we_o apart_o as_o consecrate_a person_n such_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a to_o perform_v daily_a service_n unto_o he_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o persecutor_n that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o to_o this_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o we_o be_v ascribe_v as_o to_o our_o eternal_a god_n all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n which_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o attribute_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o and_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o c._n 7._o behold_v he_o note_v e_z come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o a._n kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n paraphrase_n 7._o behold_v this_o be_v his_o season_n wherein_o he_o come_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n as_o discernible_o as_o when_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o white_a cloud_n
put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o now_o live_v never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o have_v all_o power_n over_o that_o invisible_a state_n and_o continuance_n in_o death_n and_o over_o death_n itself_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o 1._o be_v able_a to_o fetch_v any_o man_n out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o relieve_v and_o reward_v any_o that_o suffer_v though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o which_o purpose_n say_v he_o for_o the_o evidence_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o now_o i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o my_o faithful_a care_n of_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v constant_a to_o i_o whilst_o i_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 19_o do_v thou_o write_v the_o vision_n which_o thou_o have_v former_o see_v a_o representation_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v soon_o follow_v after_o they_o 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o note_n h_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o now_o see_v which_o thou_o be_v to_o write_v also_o as_o i_o bid_v thou_o v_o 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o represent_v to_o thou_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o thou_o must_v communicate_v these_o vision_n in_o a_o epistle_n and_o the_o seven_o governor_n of_o they_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o vision_n signify_v so_o many_o governor_n of_o those_o so_o many_o church_n v_o 11._o and_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o church_n themselves_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o creditable_a authentic_a witness_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o according_o it_o be_v call_v i_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d record_n or_o testimony_n that_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o son_n joh._n 8._o 18._o both_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o the_o baptist_n joh._n 5._o 30._o be_v peculiarly_a that_o they_o shall_v testify_v of_o jesus_n joh._n 19_o 35._o and_o 21._o 24._o act._n 1._o 22._o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o the_o truth_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v such_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 3._o c._n thus_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n that_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o exile_n for_o have_v preach_v that_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v andrea_n caesariensis_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v not_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n but_o because_o that_o very_a gospel_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o cerinthus_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o substance_n preach_v before_o by_o he_o throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o many_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o it_o v._o 4._o asia_n that_o asia_n here_o signify_v not_o that_o four_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n know_v to_o geographer_n the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archhishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act._n 19_o 26._o where_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persuade_v much_o people_n not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o asia_n where_o asia_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o province_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n and_o so_o act._n 20._o 18._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o ephesus_n summon_v to_o meet_v paul_n at_o miletus_n where_o as_o he_o foretell_v they_o v_o 29._o that_o soon_o after_o his_o departure_n cruel_a ravenous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o not_o spacing_a the_o flock_n and_o that_o among_o themselves_o will_v arise_v false_a teacher_n and_o according_o timothy_n be_v then_o leave_v metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v charge_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o disseminate_v those_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o so_o it_o appear_v it_o soon_o fall_v out_o for_o s._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o as_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n reject_v he_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n near_o if_o not_o under_o this_o metropolitan_a of_o who_o two_o be_v there_o name_v by_o he_o phygâ—llus_n and_o hermogenes_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o thus_o infest_a these_o church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o they_o be_v distinct_o name_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulous_a poetical_a theologie_n consist_v of_o strange_a genealogy_n imitate_v from_o the_o heathen_a poet_n which_o the_o valentinian_o have_v from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a by_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o description_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o according_o here_o be_v christ_n message_n send_v to_o these_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o reprehend_v and_o warn_v they_o against_o this_o heresy_n now_o in_o this_o asia_n as_o there_o be_v many_o city_n so_o there_o be_v some_o metropole_n chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o each_o of_o which_o the_o lesser_a adjacent_a city_n be_v subordinate_a of_o this_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v ephesus_n say_v ulpian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inl_n observe_v d._n de_fw-fr off._n procons_n such_o again_o be_v thyatira_n say_v ptolemie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geogr._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o such_o philadelphia_n in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n sub_fw-la mena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lydian_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v laodicea_n sardis_n and_o smyrna_n affirm_v to_o be_v by_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 29._o as_o city_n wherein_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n reside_v keep_v court_n for_o all_o the_o adjoin_a city_n to_o resort_v to_o and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o pergamus_n c._n 30._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o city_n here_o name_v be_v metropoles_fw-la and_o according_o under_o these_o seven_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o whole_a proconsular_a asia_n be_v contain_v of_o which_o number_n as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n paul_n have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n &_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n act._n 19_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o ignatius_n time_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o maeander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v stephanus_n byzantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consequent_o include_v in_o this_o asia_n be_v episcopal_a church_n or_o city_n damas_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o polybius_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o subordinate_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d
jew_n be_v here_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v clear_a viz._n because_o their_o heresy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o abominable_a carnality_n which_o be_v intimate_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o word_n to_o denote_v these_o defile_a practice_n of_o they_o and_o set_v down_o distinct_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o but_o be_v too_o unsavoury_a to_o be_v here_o describe_v how_o commodious_o these_o be_v by_o m._n brightman_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o arian_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pure_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o represent_v the_o pure_a christian_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n this_o persecution_n here_o foretell_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o joint_a reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n verus_n common_o call_v philosophus_fw-la and_o lucius_n verus_n his_o brother_n assume_v by_o he_o into_o the_o empire_n anno_fw-la 161._o who_o reign_v near_o tweâ—â—y_a year_n in_o his_o time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o great_a persecution_n disturb_v asia_n of_o this_o persecution_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o it_o fall_v very_o heavy_a on_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o polycarpus_n be_v martyr_v in_o it_o be_v till_o that_o time_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 86._o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n which_o therefore_o write_v a_o full_a narration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o church_n in_o that_o famous_a epistle_n of_o they_o record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o set_v out_o late_o at_o london_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n before_o he_o many_o other_o be_v martyr_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torture_n set_v down_o to_o the_o life_n in_o that_o epistle_n but_o of_o polycarpus_n the_o story_n be_v most_o large_a and_o may_v there_o be_v view_v out_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v mention_v in_o order_n to_o the_o explicate_v of_o this_o place_n first_o that_o he_o himself_o receive_v a_o vision_n a_o little_a before_o it_o and_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n his_o pillow_n whereon_o he_o lie_v on_o a_o sudden_a set_v on_o fire_n and_o consume_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o wake_v tell_v those_o which_o be_v near_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v for_o christ_n which_o signify_v this_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o persecuter_n call_v he_o the_o doctor_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v so_o considerable_a a_o passage_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o vision_n to_o he_o and_o so_o may_v also_o well_o be_v to_o s._n john_n at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o only_o this_o in_o a_o dream_n but_z as_o he_o be_v a_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o many_o bystander_n come_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polycarpus_n be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o this_o death_n of_o his_o be_v the_o quench_n of_o those_o flame_n the_o end_n of_o that_o emperor_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o epistle_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_n up_o by_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o give_v a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o persecution_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o ten_o day_n here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d note_v some_o determinate_a not_o very_o long_o time_n in_o that_o prince_n reign_n wherein_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o then_o be_v quiet_v again_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o not_o only_o upon_o polycarpus_n but_o upon_o many_o other_o particular_o on_o germanicus_n great_a persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o make_v they_o renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o save_v their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v be_v tempt_v and_o although_o some_o as_o quintus_z a_o phrygian_a be_v overcome_v with_o these_o temptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o great_a multitude_n continue_v constant_a and_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o so_o be_v reward_v with_o this_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n first_o and_o then_o the_o bliss_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o pergamus_n that_o by_o pergamus_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o gratian_n an._n chr._n 380._o to_o the_o year_n 1300._o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o mr._n brightman_n somewhat_o about_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o interpretation_n for_o for_o this_o his_o only_a ground_n of_o affirm_v be_v that_o smyrna_n be_v distant_a from_o ephesus_n but_o 320_o furlong_n but_o pergamus_n from_o smyrna_n a_o great_a space_n about_o 540_o furlong_n but_o to_o see_v how_o fancy_n rule_v this_o interpreter_n and_o not_o any_o rule_n of_o proportion_n for_o suppose_v that_o these_o distance_n of_o these_o city_n have_v any_o mysterious_a signification_n in_o they_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o vision_n yet_o when_o the_o 320_o furlong_n have_v be_v set_v to_o denote_v no_o long_o space_n than_o from_o constantine_n to_o gratian_n that_o be_v not_o above_o sixty_o year_n what_o appearance_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o 220_o furlong_n to_o that_o number_n which_o want_v a_o three_o part_n to_o be_v double_a to_o the_o former_a shall_v improve_v that_o 60_o into_o 920_o year_n which_o be_v almost_o sixteen_o time_n as_o much_o as_o that_o former_a but_o more_o wonderful_a it_o be_v that_o have_v proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o proportion_n wherein_o 540_o furlong_n that_o be_v about_o 68_o english_a mile_n shall_v signify_v the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n yet_o afterward_o the_o 80_o english_a mile_n whereby_o thyatira_n be_v distant_a from_o pergamus_n shall_v signify_v but_o 220_o year_n the_o unproportionablenesse_n of_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o he_o 37_o be_v sure_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o there_o choose_v to_o set_v down_o that_o space_n in_o english_a mile_n whereas_o the_o former_a have_v be_v set_v down_o by_o furlong_n the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o mile_n that_o so_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o in_o one_o place_n then_o of_o mile_n in_o the_o other_o may_v amuse_v the_o reader_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unproportionablenesse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o satan_n seat_n this_o throne_n of_o satan_n sure_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n exercise_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n thus_o say_v surius_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o pergamus_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o antipas_n martyrdom_n be_v commemorate_a though_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o this_o temple_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o the_o idol_n worshipper_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worship_v among_o they_o and_o do_v then_o acknowledge_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inhabit_v and_o reside_v in_o that_o place_n and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a religion_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v among_o they_o with_o which_o christianity_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v competitour_n to_o all_o this_o metaphrastes_n add_v the_o great_a barbarity_n and_o profess_v in_o justice_n of_o that_o place_n who_o citizen_n say_v he_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a and_o valiant_a and_o good_a interpret_v it_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o virtue_n if_o they_o do_v but_o accuse_v a_o christian_n or_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o other_o author_n it_o appear_v that_o aesculapius_n have_v a_o temple_n there_o and_o andrea_n caesareensis_fw-la say_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o idol_n then_o all_o asia_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n antipas_n the_o story_n of_o antipas_n suffering_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n be_v set_v down_o complete_o by_o the_o menology_n april_n 11._o that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o asiatick_n church_n about_o pergamus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o his_o very_a old_a
in_o the_o infancy_n endanger_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n assistd_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n nero_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v it_o not_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v by_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o note_n c_o woman_z flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o edict_n forbid_v throughout_o the_o empire_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o this_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n peter_n on_o one_o side_n the_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o so_o maintainer_n of_o michael_n or_o christ_n cause_n there_o and_o simon_n magus_n that_o apostate_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n the_o one_o contend_v for_o christ_n the_o other_o against_o he_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o peter_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n prevail_v against_o he_o for_o thought_n at_o his_o former_a come_n to_o rome_n in_o claudius_n day_n simon_n be_v there_o worship_v for_o a_o god_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_n much_o favour_v by_o nero_n yet_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n by_o peter_n prayer_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o maim_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o through_o pain_n and_o shame_n force_v to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_a down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 9_o and_o the_o note_n d_o great_a dragon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v so_o oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o heathenism_n and_o to_o corrupt_v live_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o unlimited_a power_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o many_o upon_o this_o victory_n of_o peter_n over_o simon_n magus_n turn_v christian_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o cast_v down_o which_o note_z e_z accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n nay_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o eminent_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o do_v real_o infuse_v that_o into_o christian_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o accuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n false_o and_o give_v a_o essay_n of_o it_o in_o his_o charge_v of_o job_n c._n 1._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o will_v deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o eye_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o his_o frequent_a doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v so_o as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o example_n and_o command_n and_o this_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o these_o instrument_n of_o he_o the_o gnostic_n which_o will_v have_v seduce_v all_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o constancy_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o short_a time_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v applaud_v &_o rejoice_v at_o by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n but_o upon_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v huge_o enrage_v to_o see_v his_o subtlety_n the_o tail_n of_o this_o serpent_n v._n 4._o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o heretic_n thus_o miscarry_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o bestir_v himself_o mighty_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o will_v utter_o be_v his_o ruin_n and_o that_o sudden_o he_o set_v afoot_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n by_o nero_n edict_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o this_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o christianity_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o simon_n his_o belove_a instrument_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n v_o 6_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o the_o christian_n force_v to_o fly_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o they_o have_v be_v act_n 8._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v safe_a for_o some_o while_n see_v v._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o flood_n paraphrase_n 15._o meanwhile_o satan_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o pursue_v the_o christian_n whither_o they_o flee_v raise_v up_o persecution_n from_o nero_n against_o they_o in_o the_o province_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v utter_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n 16._o and_o note_n f_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o these_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o devil_n design_v the_o christian_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o malice_n which_o be_v by_o satan_n design_v against_o the_o christian_n fall_v actual_o upon_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o at_o the_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v necessary_o cool_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n their_o great_a enemy_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o satan_n to_o see_v christianity_n thrive_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v to_o his_o former_a design_n again_o that_o of_o set_v the_o emperor_n upon_o persecute_v the_o christian_n viz._n the_o pure_a orthodox_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o constant_a in_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o acquire_v safety_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o this_o persecution_n now_o design_v by_o satan_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o under_o domitian_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o vision_n c._n 13._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o notion_n be_v here_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n may_v thus_o most_o probable_o be_v resolve_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fullness_n of_o light_n communicate_v to_o
one_o name_n be_v enter_v that_o ever_o undertake_v god_n service_n and_o blot_v out_o again_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o be_v their_o name_n continue_v in_o that_o book_n of_o life_n if_o they_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o not_o otherwise_o 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hades_fw-la hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o all_o that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o grave_n and_o all_o that_o any_o other_o way_n be_v dead_a come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n their_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hades_fw-la hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o then_o death_n itself_o be_v destroy_v eternal_o a_o everlasting_a be_v now_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o frail_a mortal_a one_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v proverbial_o call_v the_o second_o death_n wherein_o this_o whole_a world_n have_v its_o period_n and_o consummation_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o his_o name_n find_v write_v and_o continue_v in_o not_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n v_o 12._o whosoever_o die_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o eternal_a fire_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xx._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n may_v perhaps_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o understand_v by_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o new_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v and_o of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v etc._n etc._n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n suppose_v the_o former_a that_o christ_n must_v come_v down_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v a_o new_a kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o those_o man_n living_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n do_v not_o suppose_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o which_o be_v every_o where_o call_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o now_o only_a those_o that_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o it_o before_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o christ_n now_o what_o this_o live_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o behead_v etc._n etc._n then_o begin_v be_v may_v appear_v by_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d first_o by_o the_o behead_v and_o other_o here_o name_v then_o second_o by_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v the_o behead_v be_v they_o that_o resist_v unto_o blood_n in_o their_o combat_n against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o practice_n the_o constant_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o persevere_v so_o till_o death_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n to_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o rome_n to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n and_o the_o transcript_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o g._n and_o r._n and_o so_o all_o those_o phrase_n conclude_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a constant_a persevere_v christian_n one_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o these_o that_o by_o they_o be_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o particular_a person_n or_o individual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v former_o be_v slay_v any_o more_o than_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a v_o 5._o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostatise_v unchristian_a liver_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v again_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o so_o satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_v a_o little_a while_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o transient_a body_n such_o as_o a_o river_n etc._n etc._n which_o always_o run_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o part_n one_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o gate_n of_o hade_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v which_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o age_n can_v so_o fit_o be_v affirm_v but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o christian_n and_o then_o for_o these_o man_n living_n and_o reign_v first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o they_o revive_v or_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o millenaries_n pretension_n suppose_v but_o only_o that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v which_o two_o be_v opposite_a to_o die_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o will_v denote_v a_o peaceable_a prosperous_a flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o former_a sad_a and_o persecute_a condition_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o live_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v give_v to_o christ_n ch_n 1._o 18._o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v dead_a his_o illustrious_a in_o stead_n of_o his_o despise_a condition_n and_o so_o of_o reign_v as_o of_o be_v king_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o d._n and_o of_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n c._n 5._o 10._o and_o all_o this_o together_o will_v be_v one_o way_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o other_o phrase_n by_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o bind_v of_o satan_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o abyss_n shut_v and_o seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o that_o be_v clear_o the_o restrain_v of_o satan_n malice_n and_o shorten_v of_o his_o power_n in_o persecute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o consent_n with_o which_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v must_v needs_o signify_v their_o persevere_v and_o enjoy_v quiet_a three_o by_o their_o have_v and_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_o signify_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o judicature_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o church_n that_o discipline_n by_o which_o purity_n be_v preserve_v and_o which_o be_v never_o enjoy_v quiet_o in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o favour_n of_o prince_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o reign_v as_o most_o remarkable_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v in_o constantine_n time_n see_v c._n 19_o 8._o who_o set_v up_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n in_o his_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o sit_v on_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o let_a satan_n loose_a be_v the_o cast_v off_o these_o cord_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n see_v note_v c._n as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v note_v e._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o follow_v here_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a revive_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v do_v who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v be_v manifest_a not_o all_o beside_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o millenaries_n pretend_v but_o all_o but_o those_o former_o name_v v_o 4._o that_o be_v all_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o the_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n and_o remainder_n of_o gnostick_n christian_n and_o all_o that_o comply_v with_o either_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a most_o fit_o for_o first_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a ch_n 19_o 18_o 21._o that_o there_o be_v other_o slay_v beside_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o
confession_n of_o christ_n nay_o second_o at_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o the_o constant_a professor_n be_v not_o all_o slay_v but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o behead_v and_o other_o preserve_v and_o so_o beside_o the_o behead_v here_o be_v enumerate_v those_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n so_o the_o idolater_n apostate_n and_o gnostick_n christian_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o universal_a slaughter_n ch_n 19_o 2_o 3._o 20._o 21._o and_o therefore_o these_o may_v well_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o it_o be_v punctual_o say_v of_o they_o ch_z 19_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n be_v slay_v and_o then_o that_o they_o revive_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n finish_v must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o for_o that_o space_n free_v from_o such_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o purify_v from_o such_o a_o vow_a mixture_n of_o those_o vile_a unchristian_a practice_n which_o be_v but_o the_o negative_a part_n annex_v to_o the_o positive_a precede_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n here_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o it_o that_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n proportionable_o this_o must_v signify_v a_o revive_n a_o restore_n to_o life_n though_o not_o to_o that_o eternal_a here_o it_o be_v figurative_o use_v to_o express_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o that_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o christian_a professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o gnostick_n christian_n live_v safe_o and_o happy_o in_o the_o enjoy_n the_o assembly_n which_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o live_v again_o here_o in_o tranquillity_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n here_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o particular_a person_n the_o behead_v etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v and_o suppress_v and_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v and_o again_o corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a in_o its_o member_n now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a revive_v again_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o second_o death_n this_o phrase_n the_o second_o death_n be_v four_o time_n use_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 2._o 11._o and_o here_o ch_n 20._o 6._o then_o v._n 14._o then_o c._n 21._o 8._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v it_o proverbial_o for_o final_a utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la deut._n 33._o 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o let_v he_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a die_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v among_o they_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o whatsoever_o jewish_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v such_o a_o death_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o reflect_v fit_o on_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o destruction_n but_o such_o as_o be_v reparable_a by_o a_o revive_n or_o resurrection_n but_o this_o past_a hope_n and_o exclusive_a of_o that_o so_o will_v all_o the_o several_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v be_v clear_o interpret_v ch_z 2._o 11._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v if_o this_o church_n shall_v hold_v out_o constant_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v meet_v with_o great_a persecution_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o death_n itself_o yet_o that_o utter_a excision_n will_v no_o way_n better_o be_v prevent_v then_o by_o this_o of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o suffer_v of_o all_o so_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n revive_v after_o all_o its_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o purity_n on_o these_o say_v he_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o incur_v that_o utter_a excision_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v a_o flourish_a time_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la where_o death_n and_o hade_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v death_n and_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n utter_o destroy_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v mortality_n be_v utter_o destroy_v there_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o more_o death_n that_o life_n shall_v be_v eternal_a so_o c._n 21._o 8._o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o sodom_n 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a fire_n utter_o consumptive_a be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n into_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v that_o be_v never_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n again_o and_o though_o in_o these_o different_a matter_n some_o difference_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n yet_o in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o utter_a destruction_n final_a irreparable_a excision_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v retain_v and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o these_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o peaceable_a christian_a profession_n shall_v begin_v and_o when_o determine_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o doubt_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v the_o several_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathenism_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_v be_v place_v for_o as_o in_o every_o so_o great_a a_o change_n there_o be_v several_a stage_n or_o degree_n of_o motion_n so_o be_v it_o here_o constantine_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o by_o decree_n proclaim_v liberty_n of_o christianity_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v style_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o dragon_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v fall_v about_o an._n dom._n 311._o at_o which_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a rome_n to_o christianity_n be_v set_v down_o and_o celebrate_v by_o prudentius_n l._n 1._o cont_n symmachum_fw-la begin_v thus_o cum_fw-la princeps_fw-la geminy_n bis_fw-la victor_n caede_fw-la tyranni_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o smae_fw-la purpose_n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 19_o c._n 1._o but_o then_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_a heathenism_n still_o continue_v in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o some_o degree_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 17._o f._n till_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hun_n under_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la and_o attilas_fw-la the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o heathen_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v and_o christianity_n full_o victorious_a over_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o ca_v he_o into_o the_o abyss_n than_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v have_v another_o date_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 450._o or_o 455._o the_o city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n an._n ch._n 410._o and_o by_o gensericus_fw-la and_o the_o vandal_n an._n 455._o but_o the_o war_n between_o theodosius_n and_o gensericus_fw-la beginning_n an._n 441._o and_o the_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o emperor_n martion_n and_o the_o hun_n under_o attilas_n in_o which_o 162000_o be_v kill_v be_v an._n chr._n 451._o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v read_v of_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o jornandes_n a_o little_a river_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v raise_v say_v he_o into_o a_o torrent_n agreeable_a to_o this_o double_a beginning_n may_v be_v assign_v a_o double_a end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n for_o if_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n here_o be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n and_o bring_v asia_n and_o greece_n to_o mahomedisme_n that_o will_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 1310._o and_o so_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n edict_n but_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o turk_n take_v of_o constantinople_n mention_v here_o ver_n 9_o and_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n to_o
897._o 1._o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n 904._o 1._o 907._o 2._o voluntary_a humility_n 655._o 1._o vow_n 409._o 1._o uphold_v 727._o 1._o upper_a chamber_n 333._o 1._o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o 405._o 2._o as_o from_o we_o 680._o 1._o the_o use_v 656._o 1._o usury_n 92._o 2._o utter_v 74._o 2._o utterance_n 512._o 1._o w._n way_n of_o the_o sea_n 21._o 2._o way_n 773._o 2._o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n 852._o 1._o wait_v 477._o 2._o walk_v worthy_o 832._o 2._o i_o must_v walk_v 227._o 2._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 817._o 1._o wall_n 945._o 1._o of_o her_o want_n 168._o 2._o wax_n wanton_a 699._o 2._o war_n a_o good_a warfare_n 688._o 2._o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 586._o 2._o man_n of_o war_n 263._o 1._o war_n and_o fight_n 784._o 1._o be_v and_o be_v not_o 858._o wash_v 157._o 2._o wash_v hand_n 79._o 1._o wash_v 309._o 1._o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n 866._o 2._o wash_v of_o regeneration_n 275._o 1._o a_o watch_n 261._o 1._o keep_v watch_n 196._o 1._o water_n and_o blood_n 323._o 2._o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 837._o 1._o baptize_v with_o water_n 17._o 1._o 332._o 1._o bear_v of_o water_n 275._o 1._o by_o water_n 801._o 1._o live_v water_n 278._o 1._o a_o wave_v drive_v by_o the_o wind_n 773._o 1._o weak_a 398._o 2._o 535._o 1._o 608._o 1._o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 466._o 2._o weary_a i_o 250._o 1._o weary_a 764._o 1._o wedding_n garment_n 106._o 1._o weep_v 45._o 2._o weight_n of_o glory_n 576._o 2._o lie_v aside_o every_o weight_n 763._o 1._o letter_n weighty_a 586._o 2._o go_v and_o preach_v 800._o 2._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 272._o 1._o where_o it_o ought_v not_o 123._o 1._o wherefore_o 463._o 1._o in_o which_o 820._o 1._o white_a raiment_n 882._o 1._o your_o whole_a spirit_n 674._o 1._o why_o can_v not_o 162._o 2._o that_o wicked_a 680._o 2._o 683._o 1._o wickedness_n 801._o 1._o widow_n 698._o 1._o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n 508._o 1._o 698._o 1._o wild_a honey_n 16._o 2._o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n 624._o 2._o will_v 139._o 1._o he_o will_v 710._o 1._o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n 269._o 2._o will_v of_o man_n 269._o 2._o will_v do_v 286._o 2._o for_o i_o will_v 232._o 1._o will_v he_o give_v 40._o 2._o sin_n wilful_o 752._o 1._o 84â—_n 2._o willing_o 538._o 1._o 818._o 1._o will-worship_n 655._o 2._o wine_n of_o wrath_n 139._o 1._o 919._o 2._o wine_n mingle_v with_o mirth_n 139._o 2._o under_o her_o wing_n 237._o 1._o wink_v at_o 456._o 1._o wise_a 513._o 2._o wise_a man_n 10._o 1._o wisdom_n 513._o 2._o here_o be_v wisdom_n 919._o 2._o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a 188._o 1._o wisdom_n justify_v of_o her_o child_n 62._o 2._o witchcraft_n 611._o 2._o withdraw_v â—60_n 1._o withdraw_v 602._o 2._o tree_n whoâ—e_v fruit_n wither_v 852._o 1._o withhold_v 682._o 1_o 2._o within_o 48._o 1._o they_o without_o we_o 760._o 2._o witness_v 881._o 1._o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 357._o 1._o witness_n 763._o 1._o two_o witness_n 906._o 1._o before_o many_o witness_n 704._o 1._o three_o beat_v witness_v 837._o 2._o 838._o 1._o woe_n woe_n woe_n 899._o 1._o second_o woe_n 907._o 1._o wolf_n 614._o 1._o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 910._o 1._o separate_a from_o my_o mother_n womb_n 597._o 2._o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 913._o 1._o wonder_n 552._o 1._o wood_n hay_n stubble_n 518._o 1._o word_n 11._o 2._o 186._o 1._o 652._o 2._o by_o word_n 680._o 1._o preach_v the_o word_n 359._o 1._o word_n of_o god_n 301._o 2._o 696._o 2._o 734._o 1._o 818._o 1._o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v 301._o 1._o work_n 610._o 1._o 640._o 1._o 760._o 1._o a_o good_a work_n 692._o 1._o work_v redemption_n 456._o 2._o if_o any_o not_o work_n let_v he_o 684._o 2._o work_v 455._o 1._o good_a work_n 720._o 1._o work_n of_o god_n 286._o 1._o work_v 682._o 2._o effectual_o work_v 666._o 2._o work_v to_o do_v 840._o 1._o world_n 190._o 2._o 463._o 2._o 651._o 2._o 654._o 1._o 819._o 2._o 907._o 2._o 908._o 2._o 915._o 2._o all_o the_o world_n 120._o 1._o 122._o 1._o 19â—_n 1._o this_o world_n 513._o 1._o in_o this_o world_n 70._o 2._o before_o the_o world_n begin_v 716._o 1._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 433._o 1._o world_n to_o come_v 738._o 2._o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n 779._o 2._o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 801._o 1._o worm_n wood_n 898._o 2._o worship_n 42._o 1._o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n 307._o 1._o worship_v 681._o 2._o a_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n 414._o 2._o worshipper_n 367._o 1._o worthy_a 697._o 2._o count_v worthy_a 699._o 2._o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n 430._o 1._o not_o worthy_a of_o life_n 286._o 2._o walk_v worthy_o 832._o 2._o i_o will_v 611._o 1._o what_o you_o will_v 471._o 2._o will_v 536._o 2._o wound_a to_o death_n 919._o 1._o 915._o 1._o wrath_n 625._o 2._o wrath_n to_o come_v 15._o 1._o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 8â—3_n 2._o wrist_n 156._o 2._o write_a with_o my_o own_o hand_n 1â—4_n 1._o write_a in_o heaven_n 765._o 1._o write_a within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n 887._o 2._o wrought_v 98._o 1._o y._n yea_o and_o nay_o 570._o 1._o a_o year_n ago_o 583._o 2._o after_o two_o year_n 527._o 2._o fourteen_o year_n after_o 599._o 1._o four_o hundred_o year_n 354._o 1._o a_o thousand_o year_n 867._o 2._o unequal_o yoke_v 580._o 2._o young_a man_n 178._o 1._o young_a 260._o 2._o 718._o 1._o z._n zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n 114._o 2._o zeal_n 784._o 2._o bitter_a zeal_n 779._o 1._o zelots_n 54._o 2._o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n incidental_o explain_v genesis_n chap._n ver_fw-la pag._n col_fw-fr ii_o 4._o 6._o 1._o vi_o 2._o 801._o 1._o  _fw-fr 3_o 799._o 1._o  _fw-fr 5._o 80._o 1._o 801._o 1._o  _fw-fr 11._o 524._o 2._o ix_o 27._o 270._o 1._o fourteen_o 1._o 22._o 2._o xxi_o 9_o 544._o 2._o xxxvii_o 2._o 6._o 1._o exodus_fw-la vii_o â—_o 190._o 1._o ix_o 14_o 15._o 486._o 2._o xx._n 9_o 10._o 48._o 2._o xxviii_o 3._o 223._o 1._o xxxi_o 2._o 223._o 1._o xxxii_o 6._o 544._o 2._o number_n xi_o 17_o 25_o 26_o 29._o 223._o 2._o xxii_o 37._o 798._o 2._o deuteronomie_n xxix_o 3._o 710._o 1._o xxxiii_o 2._o 852._o 2._o xxxiv_o 9_o 700._o 1._o josua_n xii_o 23._o 22._o 2._o judge_n fourteen_o 6._o 223._o 2._o xvii_o 2._o 134._o 1._o ruth_n iii_o 1._o 731._o 1._o i._o samuel_n iu._n 21._o 269._o 2._o x._o 6._o 223._o 2._o xviii_o 10._o 190._o 1._o xx._n 25._o 883._o 2._o ii_o samuel_n xvii_o 23._o 138._o 1._o xxiv_o 1._o 244._o 2._o i._o king_n viii_o 31._o 134._o 1._o ii_o king_n i._n 8._o 16._o 1._o ii_o 9_o 699._o 2._o iv._o 16._o 485._o 1._o  _fw-fr 42._o 55._o 2._o ix_o 11._o 190._o 1._o i._o chron._n iii_o 17._o 6._o 2._o ezra_n x._o 1._o 116._o 1._o job_n ii_o 4._o 187._o 2._o xii_o 18._o 233._o 2._o proverb_n x._o 12._o 787._o 1._o xi_o 18._o 7._o 2._o xx._n 21._o 18._o 1._o xxviii_o 5._o viii_o  _fw-fr xxvii_o 1._o 782._o 2._o xxix_o 24._o 134._o 1._o ecclesiaste_v iu._n 14._o 6._o 1._o viii_o 11._o 186._o 1._o canticle_n iii_o 11._o 667._o 2._o isaiah_n vi._n 9_o 10._o 149._o 1._o vii_o 13_o 14._o 8._o 2._o 21._o 2._o viii_o 16._o 736._o 1._o ix_o 1._o 21._o 2._o xxviii_o 16._o 793._o 1._o xxxiii_o 18._o 514._o 1._o xxxv_o 8._o viii_o  _fw-fr xl._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 15._o 1._o  _fw-fr 13._o 515._o 2._o xli_o 15._o 18._o 1._o liii_o 1._o 710._o 1._o liv._o 13._o iii_o  _fw-fr lxv_o 1._o 59_o 1._o jeremiah_n i._o 5._o 122._o 1._o iv._o 11._o 18._o 1._o  _fw-fr 16._o 122._o 1._o xxxi_o 32._o 744._o 1._o  _fw-fr 34._o iii_o  _fw-fr xliv_o 19_o 525._o 2._o ezechiel_n xi_o 19_o viii_o  _fw-fr xvi_o 12._o 667._o 2._o xxiii_o 44._o 667._o 2._o xxiv_o 17._o 36._o 1._o 49._o 2._o daniel_n vii_o 9_o 883._o 2._o viii_o 10._o 124._o 1._o hoseah_n ii_o 19_o 112._o 2._o iv._o 12._o 407._o 1._o joel_n ii_o 17._o 117._o 2._o  _fw-fr 28._o ii_o  _fw-fr amos_n v._n 26._o 356._o 2._o habakkuk_n i._n 5._o 389._o 2._o haggai_n ii_o 5._o ix_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 477._o 2._o zechariah_n iii_o 1._o 851._o 1._o  _fw-fr 8._o 192._o 1._o iv._o 10._o 866._o 1._o vi_o 12._o 192._o 1._o xiii_o 14._o 16._o 2._o fourteen_o 5._o 852._o 2._o malachi_n iii_o 17._o 795._o 1._o iv._o 5_o 6._o 87._o 1._o 88_o 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 187._o 2._o tobit_n iii_o 1._o 138._o 1._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la xvi_o 14._o 244._o 2._o xlviii_o 14._o 189._o 2._o l._n 15._o 187._o 1._o a_o note_n of_o some_o few_o place_n in_o ancient_a writer_n occasional_o correct_v alexander_n aphrodis_fw-la 445._o 1._o aristeas_n 131._o 1._o aristophanes_n 95._o 1._o cebes_n tab._n 716._o 2._o chalcidius_n 10._o 2._o cyrillus_n hierosol_n catech._n
701._o 2._o digest_v 130._o 1_o 2._o hesychius_n 29._o 1._o 35._o 1._o 36._o 2._o 51._o 1._o 68_o 1._o 88_o 1._o 89._o 1._o 104._o 1._o 130._o 2._o 154._o 1_o 2._o 162._o 1._o 178._o 1._o 188._o 2._o 189._o 1._o 226._o 1._o 230._o 2._o 249._o 1._o 309._o 2._o 339._o 2._o 348._o 1._o 388._o 1._o 390._o 1._o 403._o 2._o 412._o 1._o 414._o 1._o 415._o 2._o 422._o 1._o 433._o 2._o 521._o 1._o 532._o 1._o 554._o 1._o 555._o 1_o 2._o 564._o 2._o 576._o 2._o 610._o 2._o 624._o 2._o 642._o 1._o 696._o 1._o 709._o 1._o 721._o 1._o 834._o 2._o liturgy_n graec._n 69._o 1._o menolog_n 876._o 1._o origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n 874._o 1._o phavorinus_n 88_o 1._o 89._o 1._o 99_o 2._o 154._o 1._o 249._o 1._o 339._o 2._o 388._o 1._o 532._o 1._o 554._o 2._o 642._o 1._o 666._o 2._o 696._o 1._o ptolemie_n 803._o 2._o septuagint_n 144._o 2._o 236._o 2._o 485._o 1._o 727._o 1._o 804._o 1._o stephanus_n byzant_n 853._o 1._o strabo_n 17._o 1._o suidas_n 521._o 1._o targum_fw-la hierosolym_n 485._o 1._o tertullian_n scorpiac_n 834._o 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n 491._o 1._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v carn_n 491._o 2._o theophylact_v 670._o 1._o thomas_n magister_fw-la 103._o 2._o zenobius_n 178._o 2._o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n london_n book_n write_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o print_v for_o richard_n royston_n and_o richard_n davis_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o hen._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n the_o second_o edition_n enlarge_v 2._o a_o paraphrase_n &_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n brief_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n thereof_o by_o hen._n hammond_n d._n d._n fol._n new_a 3._o the_o practical_a catechism_n with_o other_o english_a treatise_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4._o 4._o dissertationes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la jura_n ex_fw-la s._n scripture_n &_o primaeva_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la adâ—truuntur_fw-la contra_fw-la sententiam_fw-la d._n blondelli_n &_o aliorum_fw-la in_o 4._o 5._o a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n of_o six_o query_n in_o 12._o 6._o of_o schism_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o 12._o 7._o of_o fundamental_o in_o a_o notion_n refer_v to_o practice_n in_o 12._o 8._o paraenesis_n or_o a_o seasonable_a exhortation_n to_o all_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o 12._o 9_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a reply_v and_o vindication_n publish_v of_o late_a most_o of_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o put_v together_o in_o four_o volume_n new_o publish_v in_o 4._o 10._o the_o dispatcher_n dispatch_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o roman_n catholic_n book_n entitle_v schism_n dispatch_v in_o 4._o new_a 11._o a_o review_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o some_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o 8._o 12._o some_o profitable_a direction_n both_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o two_o sermon_n in_o 8._o new_a book_n and_o sermon_n write_v by_o j._n taylor_n d._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n sacrednesse_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o office_n ministerial_a in_o fol._n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o everblessed_n jesus_n christ_n three_o edition_n in_o fol._n 3._o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a live_n in_o 12._o 4._o the_o rule_n &_o exercise_n of_o holy_a die_a in_o 12._o 5._o the_o golden_a grove_n or_o a_o manual_a of_o daily_a prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n together_o with_o a_o short_a method_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o 12._o 6._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n rescue_v from_o popular_a error_n in_o a_o large_a 8._o new_o publish_v 7._o a_o collection_n of_o polemical_a and_o moral_a discourse_n in_o fol._n new_o reprint_v 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o measure_n of_o friendship_n in_o 12._o new_a 9_o a_o collection_n of_o office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o need_v of_o all_o christian_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o several_a church_n especial_o the_o greek_a together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n after_o the_o king_n translation_n in_o a_o large_a octavo_fw-la new_o publish_v 10._o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o case_n of_o conscience_n fol._n in_o two_o vol._n now_o in_o the_o press_n book_n write_v by_o mr._n tho._n pierce_v rector_n of_o brington_n the_o christian_n rescue_v from_o the_o grand_a error_n of_o the_o heathen_a touch_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o event_n in_o 5._o book_n in_o 4._o new_a the_o new_a discoverer_n discover_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n with_o a_o rejoynder_n to_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n 4._o new_a the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o grand_a characteristick_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o 12._o new_o print_v the_o lifelesnesse_n of_o life_n on_o the_o hither_o side_n of_o immortality_n with_o a_o timely_a caveat_n against_o procrastination_n book_n in_o fol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n suspiria_fw-la the_o tear_n sigh_n complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v forth_o her_o former_a constitution_n compare_v with_o her_o present_a condition_n also_o the_o visible_a cause_n and_o probable_a cure_n of_o her_o distemper_n by_o john_n gauden_n d._n d._n of_o bâ—cken_n in_o essex_n fol._n new_a fifty_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a jo._n donne_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o dr._n spotswood_n archbp._n of_o st._n andrews_n fol._n a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n 1._o upon_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o one_o volume_n in_o fol._n 2._o upon_o the_o historical_a part_n from_o joshua_n to_o esther_n in_o fol._n 3._o upon_o job_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o solomon_n song_n 4._o upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n both_o great_a and_o small_a 4._o volume_n by_o john_n mayer_n d._n d._n sell_v by_o rich._n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacra_fw-la or_o a_o collection_n of_o posthumous_n lecture_n deliver_v at_o st._n paul_n &_o at_o st._n giles_n his_o church_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n lancelot_n andrews_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o fol._n new_a the_o work_n of_o that_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n jos_n mead_n collect_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n fol._n now_o in_o the_o press_n with_o many_o addition_n never_o before_o print_v coena_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a enclosure_n break_v down_o or_o the_o lord_n supper_n lay_v open_a in_o common_a late_o print_v in_o 4._o and_o now_o reprint_v in_o fol._n with_o large_a addition_n by_o will._n morrice_n esq_n of_o worrington_n in_o devon_n book_n in_o 40._o the_o law_n of_o law_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o dr._n robert_n wiseman_n 4._o the_o plain_a man_n sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o toleration_n of_o they_o by_o will._n lyford_n b._n d._n 4._o the_o magistrate_n authority_n a_o sermon_n 4._o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o the_o persecute_a minister_n or_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n by_o j._n langly_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o new_a certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la or_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n and_o the_o lord_n marquis_n of_o worcester_n concern_v religion_n by_o chr._n cartwright_n b._n d._n 4._o the_o royalist_n defence_n print_v at_o oxon._n 4._o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v at_o oxon._n 4._o bishop_n bramhall_n fair_a warning_n against_o the_o scotch_a discipline_n 4._o sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la 4._o print_v at_o oxon._n doctor_n steward_n answer_v to_o fountain_n letter_n 4._o doctor_n fern_n sermon_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n assert_v by_o dr._n ferne_n 4._o six_o excellent_a sermon_n by_o mr._n willan_n vicar_n of_o hoxne_n 4._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o concern_v no_o more_o address_n to_o the_o king_n 4._o the_o exemplary_a life_n and_o memorable_a act_n of_o the_o 9_o most_o worthy_a woman_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o jew_n
3._o gentile_n 3._o christian_n by_o though_o hâ—ywood_n 4._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o a_o expedient_a for_o compose_v difference_n in_o religion_n 4._o the_o quaker_n wild_a question_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o saâ—ed_a act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n by_o r._n sherlock_n b._n d._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o francis_n gregory_n of_o oxon_n 4._o a_o pathetical_a persuasion_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o dr._n griffith_n 4._o sir_n robert_n philmores_n advertisement_n touch_v witch_n to_o the_o juryman_n of_o england_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n 4._o the_o image_n unbroken_a or_o a_o vindication_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n entitle_v a_o portraiture_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n in_o 4._o by_o b._n bramhall_n in_o a_o reply_n to_o milton_n certain_a sermon_n and_o letter_n of_o defence_n by_o dr._n mayne_n 4._o the_o shepherd_n oracle_n by_o fr._n quarles_n new_a distemper_n by_o fr._n quarles_n loyal_a convert_n by_o fr._n quarles_n solomon_n recantation_n by_o fr._n quarles_n virgin_n widow_n by_o fr._n quarles_n the_o refuter_fw-la refute_v or_o dr._n hammond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defend_v against_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o mr._n henry_n jeanes_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o chedzoy_n in_o somersetshire_n by_o a_o three_o person_n new_o extant_a 4._o the_o dipper_n dip_v or_o the_o anabaptist_n duck_v and_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n the_o seven_o edition_n by_o daniel_n featley_n d._n d._n book_n in_o large_a 80._o nomenclatura_fw-la brevis_fw-la by_o mr._n gregory_n of_o westminster_n 8._o etymologicum_n parvum_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la westmonasteriensis_n 8._o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o mistake_n falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n by_o dr._n peter_n heylin_n reliquiae_fw-la sacra_fw-la caroliâ—ae_fw-la or_o the_o work_v of_o that_o great_a monarch_n &_o glorious_a martyr_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o 8._o with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n a_o essay_n upon_o statius_n or_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o pub._n papinius_n statius_n his_o thebais_n by_o t._n stephen_n schoolmaster_n in_o st._n edmundsbury_n 8._o balzackâ—_n letter_n the_o four_o part_n 8._o enchiridion_n of_o fortification_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o knowledge_n in_o martial_a affair_n demonstrate_v both_o by_o rule_n and_o figure_n as_o well_o mathematical_o by_o exact_a calculation_n as_o practical_o to_o fortify_v any_o body_n either_o regular_a or_o irregular_a how_o to_o run_v approach_n to_o pierce_v through_o a_o courterscarp_n to_o make_v a_o gallery_n over_o a_o mote_n to_o spring_v a_o i_o etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o notable_a matter_n belong_v to_o war_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o officer_n to_o enrich_v their_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o history_n of_o animal_n as_o they_o be_v useful_a in_o physic_n and_o chirurgery_n by_o dr._n schroder_n 8._o new_a a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durâ—sme_n 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o auxiliary_a beauty_n or_o artificial_a handsomeness_n betwixt_o two_o lady_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n 8._o small_a 80._o anglicism_n latinize_v by_o mr._n willis_n schoolmaster_n in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la bristoliensis_n 8._o mercurius_n rusticus_n or_o the_o country_n complaint_n against_o the_o plundring_n and_o deface_v of_o church_n by_o the_o late_a oliver_n cromwell_n &_o several_a sectary_n 8._o judicium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o several_a piece_n of_o mr._n richard_n gove_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n 1._o the_o communicants_a guide_n or_o instruction_n to_o young_a and_o old_a how_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n worthy_o 2._o pious_a thought_n vent_v in_o pithy_a ejaculation_n 8._o new_a 3._o the_o saint_n hony-comb_n 8._o a_o excellent_a new_a piece_n late_o publish_v entitle_v the_o art_n of_o oratory_n for_o young_a student_n 8._o new_a vulgar_a error_n in_o practice_n censure_v 8._o new_a the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n paraphrase_v by_o r._n sherlock_n b._n d._n book_n in_o 12._o the_o grand_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o their_o king_n in_o 4_o sermon_n by_o jo._n allington_n 12._o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o descant_n upon_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o tho._n white_n gent._n mr._n lyford_v legacy_n or_o a_o help_n to_o young_a people_n for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 12._o a_o examination_n of_o tilenus_n before_o the_o trier_n in_o utopia_n the_o calvinist_n cabinet_n unlock_v in_o a_o apology_n against_o mr._n baxter_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o former_a examination_n by_o the_o same_o tilenus_n junior_n 12._o new_a certain_a consideration_n of_o present_a concernment_n touch_v this_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n by_o h._n ferne_n d._n d._n 12._o a_o compendious_a discourse_n upon_o the_o case_n as_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o again_o betwixt_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o congregation_n that_o have_v divide_v from_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o h._n ferne_n d._n d._n doctor_n cousin_n devotion_n 12._o hobbs_n philosophical_a element_n 12._o sir_n george_n stroudos_n discourse_n of_o holy_a love_n 12._o ross_n observation_n on_o hobbs_n leviathan_n 12._o quarles_n roaâ—erges_n and_o barnabas_n or_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o afflict_a soul_n 12._o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n the_o second_o part_n 12._o banquet_n jest_v new_a and_o old_a by_o the_o old_a archâ—e_n 12._o the_o saint_n legacy_n or_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o promise_n 12._o the_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n lettuce_n vicountess_n falkland_n 12._o motive_n for_o prayer_n upon_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o sr._n r._n baker_n knight_n christ_n commination_n against_o scandaliser_n by_o jo._n tomb_n devotion_n digest_v by_o peter_n samwayes_o amesii_n antisynodalia_fw-la 12._o imago_fw-la regis_fw-la caroli_n 12._o etc._n etc._n reliquiae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la carolinae_fw-la or_o the_o work_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o a_o small_a volume_n 24._o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n display_v the_o pernicious_a maxim_n of_o the_o late_a casuist_n 12._o white_a salt_n or_o a_o sober_a correction_n of_o a_o mad_a world_n in_o some_o well_o wish_n to_o goodness_n by_o jo._n sherman_n b._n d._n 12._o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o richard_n davis_n at_o his_o shop_n near_o oriall_a college_n in_o oxford_n a_o view_n of_o the_o threat_n and_o punishment_n record_v in_o scripture_n alphabetical_o compose_v with_o some_o brief_a observation_n upon_o several_a text_n by_o zach._n bogan_n of_o c._n c._n c._n in_o oxon_n 8._o the_o mirth_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n 8._o fides_n apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n assert_v the_o receive_a author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o the_o compose_v thereof_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o double_a appendix_n 1._o touch_v the_o athanasian_n 2._o the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o george_n ashwell_n b._n d._n 8._o ailmeri_fw-la musae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la seu_fw-la ionas_n jeremiae_n threni_n &_o daniel_n graece_fw-la redditi_fw-la carmine_fw-la 8._o ad_fw-la grammaticen_n ordinariam_fw-la supplementa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la editio_fw-la 2._o multis_fw-la auctior_fw-la 8._o a_o guide_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o direction_n and_o help_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o john_n reading_n b._n d._n 4._o thesis_n quadragesimales_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la novae_n in_o scholis_fw-la oxonii_fw-la publicis_fw-la à _fw-la carolo_n potter_n 12._o contemplationes_fw-la metaphysicae_fw-la authore_fw-la georgio_n ritscheli_n bohemo_n 8._o aditus_fw-la ad_fw-la logicam_fw-la authore_fw-la samucle_n smith_n 8._o elementa_fw-la log._n authore_fw-la edw._n brerewood_n 12._o johan_n buridani_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la in_o octo_fw-la libros_fw-la politicorum_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la 4._o robert_n baronii_n philosophia_fw-la theologiae_n ancillans_fw-la edit_fw-la nova_fw-la 12._o rob._n baronii_n metaphysica_fw-la edit_fw-la nova_fw-la 12._o the_o hurt_n of_o sedition_n by_o sr._n john_n check_n 4._o the_o christian_a race_n a_o sermon_n on_o heb._n 12._o 1._o by_o tho._n barton_n 4._o a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o d_o of_o tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o by_o will._n chillingworth_n 4._o a_o funeral_n ser._n on_o phil._n 1._o 23._o by_o joh._n millet_n 4._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o by_o tho._n hauskins_n 8._o a_o nomenclator_n of_o such_o tract_n and_o sermon_n as_o
new_a stir_n among_o they_o for_o that_o these_o be_v not_o jew_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o their_o watch_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o jew_n dare_v not_o to_o have_v do_v this_o guard_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o care_n of_o they_o to_o prevent_v sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o former_a care_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o idumean_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 60_o 61._o for_o there_o judas_n maccabaeus_n have_v build_v high_a wall_n and_o strong_a tower_n about_o mount_n zion_n lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v it_o down_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o they_o set_v there_o a_o garrison_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o fortify_v bethsura_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o garrison_n be_v most_o probable_o he_o who_o josephus_n call_v by_o this_o style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n take_v the_o same_o care_n and_o keep_v the_o like_a guard_n against_o the_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v former_o against_o the_o idumean_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o roman_a not_o jewish_n commander_n though_o yet_o in_o josephus_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n we_o have_v ananus_fw-la and_o eleazar_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v priest_n l._n 20._o c._n 8._o see_v sigonius_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr rep._n heb._n c._n 23._o where_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o roman_a commander_n among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o of_o their_o lictor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d officer_n act_n 5._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sergeant_n act_n 16._o 35._o to_o apprehend_v disturber_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 16._o 22._o to_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n and_o then_o of_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o quell_v commotion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v act_n 16._o 20._o where_n bring_v s._n paul_n and_o silas_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o like_a captain_n of_o band_n at_o philippi_n their_o complaint_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n raise_v sedition_n in_o our_o city_n be_v jew_n suppose_v that_o those_o officer_n be_v there_o set_v among_o they_o in_o other_o city_n as_o well_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o quell_v such_o commotion_n which_o be_v fear_v especial_o from_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 64._o blindfolded_n this_o usage_n of_o christ_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o sport_n so_o ordinary_a among_o child_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n first_o to_o blindfold_a which_o be_v v_o 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o strike_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 63._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 64._o then_o to_o ask_v he_o who_o strike_v he_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 64._o and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o name_v the_o man_n aright_o who_o have_v strike_v he_o and_o so_o be_v here_o use_v as_o a_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n towards_o he_o chap._n xxiii_o 1._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o pilate_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n not_o of_o all_o v_o 51._o 2._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n paraphrase_n 2._o we_o find_v he_o draw_v away_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o also_o forbid_v to_o pay_v caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n his_o due_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 12._o a._n and_o mat._n 22._o b_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o long_o expect_a messiah_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o king_n 3._o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o say_v it_o paraphrase_n 3._o i_o be_o so_o 4._o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n 5._o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a say_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jury_n beginning_n from_o galilee_n to_o this_o place_n paraphrase_n 5._o teach_v seditious_a doctrine_n and_o have_v do_v so_o 6._o when_o pilate_n hear_v of_o galilee_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v a_o galilean_a paraphrase_n 6._o mention_n of_o galilee_n 7._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o herod_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o himself_o also_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o discern_v that_o his_o dwell_n and_o abode_n be_v in_o galilee_n which_o belong_v to_o herod_n government_n and_o suppose_v herod_n by_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o case_n he_o remit_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v personal_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o l._n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o feast_n 8._o and_o when_o herod_n see_v jesus_n he_o be_v exceed_v glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o 9_o then_o he_o question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o 10._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n stand_v and_o vehement_o accuse_v he_o paraphrase_n 10._o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 11._o and_o herod_n with_o his_o officer_n note_n a_o man_n of_o war_n set_v he_o at_o naught_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n and_o send_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o day_n pilate_n and_o herod_n be_v make_v friend_n together_o for_o before_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n between_o themselves_o 13._o and_o pilate_n when_o he_o have_v call_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 13._o assemble_v together_o not_o only_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o the_o people_n also_o 14._o say_a unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n touch_v those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o paraphrase_n 14._o not_o find_v he_o guilty_a in_o any_o capital_a manner_n of_o any_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o you_o 15._o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o he_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o nor_o be_v this_o my_o opinion_n only_o but_o i_o send_v he_o and_o refer_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o business_n to_o herod_n v._n 7._o who_o being_n more_o acquaint_v with_o your_o religion_n than_o i_o be_o may_v be_v deem_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n and_o after_o he_o have_v have_v cognizance_n of_o he_o he_o have_v no_o way_n express_v his_o opinion_n that_o his_o crime_n be_v capital_a 16._o i_o will_v therefore_o note_v b_o chastise_v he_o and_o release_v he_o paraphrase_n 16._o his_o punishment_n therefore_o shall_v be_v only_o that_o of_o scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v release_v 17._o for_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v release_v one_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o the_o custom_n have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o he_o see_v mat._n 27._o d._n to_o 18._o and_o they_o cry_v out_o all_o at_o once_o say_v away_o with_o this_o man_n and_o release_v unto_o we_o barrabas_n 19_o who_o for_o a_o certain_a sedition_n make_v in_o the_o city_n and_o for_o murder_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n 20._o pilate_n therefore_o willing_a to_o release_v jesus_n speak_v again_o unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 20._o pilate_n again_o make_v another_o assay_n to_o soften_v the_o people_n be_v on_o opinion_n of_o christ_n innocence_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o message_n from_o his_o wife_n mat._n 27._o 19_o desirous_a to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o only_o to_o inflict_v some_o inferior_a punishment_n on_o he_o v_o 16._o 21._o but_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o paraphrase_n 21._o but_o they_o be_v
peremptory_a for_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o time_n 15._o why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v i_o have_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 23._o and_o they_o be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n prevail_v paraphrase_n 23._o carry_v it_o see_v mat._n 27._o d._n wrought_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o inclination_n 24._o and_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o so_o he_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o 25._o and_o he_o release_v unto_o they_o he_o 14._o that_o for_o sedition_n and_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v but_o he_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o their_o will_n 26._o and_o as_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o one_o simon_n a_o cyrenian_a come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o on_o he_o they_o lay_v the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v it_o after_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o have_v put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n a_o reed_n like_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o mock-king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o take_v all_o from_o he_o again_o and_o use_v he_o contumelious_o mat._n 27._o 29._o etc._n etc._n they_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o press_v one_o simon_n to_o carry_v his_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v after_o he_o see_v mat._n 27._o note_v e._n 27._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n which_o also_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o 28._o but_o jesus_n turn_v unto_o they_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o your_o self_n and_o for_o your_o child_n paraphrase_n 28._o the_o calamity_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o befall_v this_o whole_a nation_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o reject_v and_o crucify_a i_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a of_o your_o tear_n than_o what_o now_o befall_v i_o 29._o for_o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v note_z c_o blessed_n be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v 30._o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o 31._o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dry_a paraphrase_n 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o heavy_a day_n be_v short_o to_o come_v upon_o this_o people_n miserable_a straits_n and_o distress_n first_o and_o then_o even_o utter_a destruction_n express_v as_o it_o be_v here_o jo._n 2._o 19_o hos_fw-la 10._o 8._o apoc._n 6._o 16_o by_o call_v the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o by_o that_o other_o proverbial_a phrase_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o green_a tree_n with_o the_o dry_a ezech._n 20._o 47._o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a together_o ezech._n 21._o 2_o 3._o or_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a together_o that_o be_v make_v a_o utter_a desolation_n v_o 4._o see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o and_o if_o my_o portion_n who_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o innocent_a be_v in_o your_o opinion_n so_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a under_o this_o roman_a judge_n and_o soldier_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n who_o as_o a_o dry_a trunk_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o mark_v out_o for_o the_o fire_n and_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o if_o in_o the_o distress_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o noble_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o such_o straits_n then_o what_o will_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v 32._o and_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o note_n d_o malefactor_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 33._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d calvary_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o malefactor_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a paraphrase_n 33._o golgotha_n but_o in_o greek_a cranion_n that_o be_v a_o skull_n 34._o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o part_v his_o raiment_n and_o cast_v lot_n paraphrase_n 34._o make_v a_o division_n of_o his_o upper_a garment_n into_o four_o part_n and_o take_v each_o of_o they_o a_o part_n but_o his_o inner_a garment_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o r._n have_v no_o seam_n in_o it_o they_o cast_v lot_n for_o that_o who_o shall_v have_v it_o entire_a joh._n 19_o 24._o 35._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n also_o with_o they_o deride_v he_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n paraphrase_n 35._o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o sure_o if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o deliver_v the_o nation_n he_o will_v first_o deliver_v himself_o 36._o and_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o come_n to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n paraphrase_n 36._o use_v he_o contumelious_o 37._o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o 38._o and_o a_o superscription_n also_o be_v write_v over_o he_o in_o letter_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 38._o and_o there_o be_v put_v up_o over_o his_o head_n a_o title_n contain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o condemnation_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 15._o b._n which_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n the_o three_o most_o ordinary_a language_n one_o or_o other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o few_o but_o understand_v thus_o jesus_n the_o nazarene_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 39_o and_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o 40._o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n paraphrase_n 40._o though_o these_o other_o impious_a person_n use_v he_o thus_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v thus_o punish_v with_o he_o aught_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a to_o have_v compassion_n for_o he_o and_o not_o reproach_v he_o 41._o and_o we_o indeed_o just_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o paraphrase_n 41._o and_o beside_o this_o we_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a but_o he_o a_o most_o innocent_a person_n which_o come_v to_o do_v good_a to_o this_o people_n and_o be_v use_v thus_o ill_o by_o they_o 42._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n 43._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n paraphrase_n 43._o immediate_o after_o thy_o death_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o there_o abide_v with_o i_o a_o member_n of_o that_o my_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o ask_v for_o 44._o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n paraphrase_n 44._o and_o it_o be_v nigh_o twelve_o of_o clock_n see_v mar._n 15._o 25._o and_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o palpable_a darkness_n on_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n until_o three_o afternoon_n 45._o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o note_n e_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o midst_n paraphrase_n 45._o mat._n 27._o 51._o 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 47._o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n paraphrase_n 47._o confess_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n interpose_v his_o power_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a person_n 48._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v paraphrase_n 48._o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n there_o present_a have_v remorse_n at_o
man_n be_v come_v in_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o dead_a husband_n and_o now_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o thou_o 10._o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o &_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n 11._o and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a reverence_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o to_o who_o it_o be_v relate_v 12._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o solemn_o meet_v together_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o temple_n call_v solomon_n porch_n 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o believer_n or_o christian_n call_v the_o church_n v._n 11._o dare_v consort_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n through_o the_o reverence_n v_o 11._o which_o these_o late_a act_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o the_o people_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v magnify_v they_o 14._o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o these_o miracle_n that_o wrought_v such_o a_o reverence_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n 15._o insomuch_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o might_n overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o people_n v._n 12._o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o their_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n walk_v by_o a_o disease_a man_n will_v work_v a_o cure_n on_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o sick_a and_o impotent_a friend_n those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o bed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passage_n that_o as_o peter_n come_v by_o his_o shadow_n may_v come_v over_o some_o of_o they_o 16._o there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n about_o unto_o jerusalem_n bring_v sick_a folks_n and_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v every_o one_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o miracle_n spread_v into_o the_o country_n and_o region_n and_o other_o city_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o bring_v 17._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d indignation_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o sanhedrim_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n set_v themselves_o very_o zealous_o against_o they_o 18._o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v they_o in_o the_o common_a gaol_n 19_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v 20._o go_v note_z d_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n paraphrase_n 20._o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 21._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v the_o council_n together_o and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o direction_n they_o betake_v themselves_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n think_v they_o have_v still_o be_v in_o hold_n go_v into_o the_o court_n and_o send_v sergeant_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o beought_v before_o they_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v 23._o say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o safety_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n with_o out_o watch_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o when_o we_o enter_v none_o of_o these_o prisoner_n be_v within_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o when_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o the_o captain_n of_o that_o band_n of_o soldier_n who_o have_v set_v the_o guard_n upon_o the_o prison_n v_o 23._o see_v ch_z 4._o 1._o and_o lu._n 22._o f._n have_v this_o word_n bring_v to_o they_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v and_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prison_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o watch_n at_o the_o door_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v within_o and_o conceive_v that_o this_o do_v abide_v some_o strange_a matter_n 25._o then_o come_v one_o and_o tell_v they_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n paraphrase_n 25._o be_v in_o the_o temple_n instruct_v all_o that_o come_v thither_o 26._o then_o go_v the_o captain_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o the_o captain_n that_o guard_v the_o temple_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 22._o f._n together_o with_o his_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o apprehend_v they_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v they_o paraphrase_n 27._o bring_v they_o before_o the_o court_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n examine_v they_o 28._o say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o bring_v that_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o paraphrase_n 28._o not_o to_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o contrariwise_o have_v publish_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o all_o the_o city_n and_o do_v your_o best_a by_o lay_v his_o blood_n to_o our_o charge_n to_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o people_n against_o we_o as_o against_o murderer_n 29._o then_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v ch_n 4._o 19_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o then_o your_o interdict_v be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o force_n though_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n and_o their_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v without_o resistance_n as_o they_o be_v by_o we_o v_o 18_o &_o 26._o yet_o when_o god_n fetch_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o command_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o angel_n v._n 20._o we_o be_v to_o render_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o your_o contrary_n interdict_v 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v note_n e_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o all_o have_v send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o his_o special_a commission_n and_o when_o you_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n take_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o instate_v he_o in_o his_o regal_a power_n that_o
he_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n reign_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n from_o thence_o to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v till_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o give_v you_o jew_n place_n of_o repentance_n that_o if_o you_o yet_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o you_o may_v have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o winess_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o paraphrase_n 32._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o testify_v and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v come_v in_o and_o consort_v with_o we_o ch_n 4._o 31._o and_o by_o we_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o that_o come_v in_o and_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 33._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o they_o be_v note_v f_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o paraphrase_n 33._o and_o upon_o this_o answer_n of_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a fierceness_n against_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o consultation_n of_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 34._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_n name_v gamaliâ—l_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n 35._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o note_n g_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v somebody_o to_o who_o a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o join_v themselves_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 36._o for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v gather_v follower_n and_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o for_o instance_n theudas_n that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o general_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o get_v 400_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o soon_o miscarry_v and_o be_v himself_o kill_v and_o all_o put_v to_o flight_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o so_o his_o design_n be_v utter_o frustrate_v 37._o after_o this_o man_n rose_z up_z note_z h_z judas_z of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o b._n tax_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v 38._o and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 38._o dismiss_v these_o man_n and_o make_v not_o such_o haste_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v either_o from_o god_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n than_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o thrive_v a_o while_n yet_o without_o our_o opposition_n they_o general_o come_v to_o nought_o 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o note_z i_z lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n paraphrase_n 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o god_n than_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o babel-builder_n like_o those_o giant_n there_o that_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o heaven_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o you_o will_v never_o prosper_v in_o that_o enterprise_n 40._o and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o beat_v they_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v paraphrase_n 40._o and_o they_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o send_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o again_o into_o the_o court_n they_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v scourge_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o reproachful_a contumelious_a nature_n v._n 41._o and_o give_v they_o charge_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o they_o release_v they_o 41._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v note_v k_o shame_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n &_o rejoice_v to_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o of_o mat._n 5._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n as_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o preach_v of_o christ_n 42._o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o c._n in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o they_o divide_v their_o time_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n more_o open_o and_o the_o upper_a room_n more_o private_o and_o continue_v constant_o in_o one_o of_o those_o place_n either_o instruct_v those_o that_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o preach_v it_o new_a to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o fill_v thy_o heart_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fill_v the_o heart_n be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o to_o make_v one_o bold_a so_o host_n 7._o 5._o who_o have_v fill_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v this_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v dare_v etc._n etc._n so_o eccl._n 8._o 11._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v be_v embolden_v where_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n toly_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v among_o author_n these_o three_o distinct_a use_n and_o agreeable_o three_o notion_n and_o interpretation_n proportion_v to_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v passive_o to_o be_v deceive_v frustrate_v cheat_v of_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v frustrate_v defeat_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o in_o plato_n apol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o mistake_v but_o this_o clear_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n 2dly_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o person_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o lie_v so_o it_o be_v here_o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n the_o lie_n which_o thou_o have_v tell_v be_v not_o tell_v to_o man_n only_o or_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o man_n only_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o god_n also_o so_o jam._n 3._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n your_o lie_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o temper_n and_o destructive_a to_o it_o so_o col._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v not_o against_o one_o another_o 3dly_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n again_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v active_o to_o deceive_v rob_v deprive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o herodian_a l._n 2._o have_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v the_o soldier_n and_o in_o aristoph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o thou_o shall_v not_o deceive_v or_o cheat_v i_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deum_n in_o pollicitatione_n fallere_fw-la to_o deceive_v god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o again_o detrahere_fw-la de_fw-la pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la voverat_fw-la to_o keep_v back_o some_o of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o according_o by_o asterius_n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n in_o their_o own_o offering_n and_o although_o if_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o speak_v a_o false_a thing_n without_o any_o real_a purloin_v or_o steal_v or_o withhold_v what_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o god_n it_o will_v then_o proportionable_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o deceive_v or_o tell_v
make_v of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o christ_n do_v not_o principal_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v which_o other_o may_v do_v as_o well_o but_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v it_o yet_o not_o this_o that_o i_o be_o more_o eloquent_a than_o other_o and_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o work_n for_o this_o be_v not_o my_o way_n of_o publish_v it_o to_o attract_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o any_o persuasion_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n but_o only_o by_o do_v as_o christ_n have_v do_v before_o i_o by_o venture_v my_o life_n in_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n by_o which_o christ_n mean_v to_o obtain_v belief_n seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v let_v eloquence_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v that_o place_n i_o shall_v disparage_v christ_n way_n 18._o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o the_o preach_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n require_v belief_n to_o he_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v shameful_o put_v to_o death_n and_o believe_v on_o who_o may_v probable_o bring_v the_o same_o on_o we_o may_v seem_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n but_o to_o we_o which_o have_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 19_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o note_n e_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o thereby_o be_v fulfil_v that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 29._o 14._o that_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v expect_v 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o note_n f_o searcheâ—_n disputer_fw-fr of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n paraphrase_n 20._o let_v all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a or_o search_a man_n the_o jewish_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n show_v i_o so_o many_o man_n bring_v to_o reformation_n and_o virtuous_a live_n by_o their_o precept_n as_o we_o have_v do_v by_o this_o ridiculous_a way_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o preach_v the_o crucify_a saviour_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o christ_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v absolute_a folly_n in_o comparison_n with_o it_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 21._o for_o when_o the_o heathen_a world_n with_o all_o their_o study_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o jewish_a world_n depend_v on_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n do_v not_o discern_v or_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o the_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v then_o please_v to_o send_v we_o apostle_n to_o preach_v without_o any_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o scorn_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o reduce_v and_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o 22._o for_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o as_o the_o jew_n require_v some_o sign_n or_o prodigy_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v show_v they_o to_o persuade_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o greek_n look_v for_o profound_a philosophy_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o scorn_v it_o because_o they_o think_v they_o find_v not_o that_o there_o 23._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o 〈◊〉_d stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n foolishness_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o discourage_v from_o go_v on_o in_o our_o course_n profess_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o know_v that_o that_o be_v a_o mighty_a determent_n and_o discouragement_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o look_v for_o a_o victorious_a messiah_n that_o shall_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o enemy_n power_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o ridiculous_a thing_n who_o be_v gratify_v with_o nothing_o but_o eloquence_n or_o profound_a knowledge_n 24._o but_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o but_o to_o the_o believer_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n there_o be_v more_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n express_v in_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v crucify_v then_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v have_v think_v on_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o of_o the_o action_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n counsel_n that_o which_o in_o man_n opinion_n have_v least_o wisdom_n in_o it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o that_o man_n deem_v wise_a and_o that_o which_o man_n think_v have_v nothing_o of_o strength_n or_o virtue_n have_v much_o more_o of_o power_n in_o it_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v much_o a_o more_o glorious_a act_n of_o power_n to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o not_o to_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v any_o pious_o dispose_v person_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o prosperous_a in_o this_o world_n 26._o for_o 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v paraphrase_n 26._o according_o you_o may_v observe_v who_o the_o man_n be_v among_o you_o that_o be_v wrought_v on_o or_o convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o principal_o the_o learned_a politian_n the_o great_a or_o noble_a family_n 27._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a paraphrase_n 27._o but_o the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o take_v now_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o that_o the_o world_n will_v count_v foolish_a and_o this_o on_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o success_n of_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v weak_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v weak_a in_o god_n then_o in_o all_o their_o own_o strength_n 28._o and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v paraphrase_n 28._o and_o those_o method_n and_o course_n have_v god_n pitch_v on_o which_o be_v by_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o potentate_n look_v on_o as_o most_o despicable_a and_o empty_a and_o abject_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o empty_a be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o value_v in_o the_o world_n when_o these_o which_o they_o so_o much_o despise_v shall_v appear_v more_o effectual_a than_o they_o 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n paraphrase_n 29._o that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o god_n presence_n 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n paraphrase_n 30._o but_o of_o god_n special_a bounty_n it_o be_v that_o you_o believe_v and_o thereby_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o we_o the_o author_n of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n our_o sanctification_n and_o will_v be_v also_o of_o deliverance_n and_o rescue_n from_o all_o calamity_n that_o this_o life_n be_v
subject_a to_o yea_o and_o from_o death_n itself_o by_o raise_v we_o again_o see_v rom._n 8._o note_v l._n 31._o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 31._o that_o all_o our_o good_a may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o none_o else_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v surname_v mat._n 10._o 3._o lu._n 22._o 3._o act._n 1._o 23._o and_o 4._o 36._o and_o 7._o 59_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o in_o a_o passive_a not_o active_a signification_n agreeable_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o agnomen_fw-la or_o supernomination_n which_o note_v the_o special_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o that_o husband_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o she_o isa_n 4._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o direct_a literal_a notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o or_o as_o the_o servant_n to_o that_o master_n by_o who_o name_n he_o be_v call_v also_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o periphrasâ—s_n of_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o interpret_v the_o like_a phrase_n act._n 2._o 21._o and_o 9_o 14_o 21._o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o general_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o appeal_v to_o or_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o utterance_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a both_o because_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n follow_v may_v either_o be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enrich_v or_o else_o somewhat_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n than_o it_o will_v denote_v speech_n or_o utterance_n ability_n in_o instruct_v other_o and_o must_v be_v apply_v only_o to_o they_o that_o have_v such_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o word_n and_o knowledge_n where_o as_o faith_n so_o the_o other_o two_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligence_n and_o love_n that_o be_v after_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n agree_v so_o well_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o you_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o determine_v that_o this_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n or_o speech_n here_o also_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o abound_v and_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o refer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o so_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o it_o may_v there_o be_v that_o which_o as_o a_o gift_n be_v inherent_a in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n mention_v there_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enrich_v and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n that_o have_v not_o before_o receive_v it_o as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o or_o the_o article_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o which_o be_v the_o far_o instruct_v of_o they_o that_o have_v former_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v here_o where_o it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o explication_n and_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v well_o be_v here_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n which_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o make_v up_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n confirm_v in_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n c._n 2._o 1._o as_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v so_o joh._n 21._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o but_o especial_o rev._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o be_v far_a declare_v and_o prove_v and_o explain_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o the_o second_o useful_a for_o the_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n c._n 12._o 8._o that_o be_v be_v able_a to_o explain_v mystery_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v parable_n or_o to_o use_v other_o such_o way_n of_o veil_v wise_a conception_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n here_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o v_o 6._o and_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a gift_n and_o the_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o every_o thing_n particular_o in_o word_n and_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o with_o come_v behind_o or_o be_v want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o no_o gift_n ver_fw-la 7._o this_o be_v again_o according_a to_o what_o we_o see_v ch_n 12._o 8._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o where_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prefer_v above_o his_o speech_n it_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o write_n in_o a_o great_a height_n then_o in_o his_o speech_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o be_v observable_a thus_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n the_o understanding_n of_o prophecy_n and_o discern_a christ_n in_o they_o be_v there_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o bishop_n timothy_n task_n seem_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o simple_o read_v of_o scripture_n to_o which_o be_v join_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 8._o 1._o where_o this_o gift_n of_o explain_v mystery_n be_v look_v on_o as_o apt_a to_o puff_n man_n up_o and_o so_o indeed_o some_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n be_v so_o exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 2._o to_o know_v somewhat_o that_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a matter_n above_o other_o man_n as_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o act._n 8._o 9_o they_o call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v man_n from_o this_o sort_n of_o sublime_a knowledge_n and_o explication_n of_o difficulty_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o so_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o that_o chapter_n under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n so_o call_v but_o not_o true_o so_o from_o a_o false_a not_o true_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o confirm_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
certain_o if_o he_o that_o so_o profess_v do_v not_o love_n but_o malign_v and_o persecute_v christian_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v true_o love_v god_n and_o not_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v he_o that_o be_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o for_o the_o best_a way_n to_o try_v our_o love_n whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o it_o express_v itself_o on_o occasion_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o object_n of_o charity_n for_o if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v and_o testify_v our_o love_n sure_o we_o have_v not_o that_o virtue_n in_o we_o consequent_o if_o to_o man_n with_o who_o we_o daily_o converse_v and_o meet_v with_o such_o opportunity_n we_o do_v not_o express_v any_o love_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o imagine_v we_o sincere_o love_v god_n when_o of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v this_o trial_n because_o we_o never_o see_v he_o nor_o have_v opportunity_n offer_v we_o of_o show_v any_o real_a act_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o somewhat_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o the_o easy_a will_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v the_o more_o difficult_a now_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o love_v one_o that_o i_o never_o see_v sight_n and_o conversation_n be_v one_o motive_n of_o love_n and_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n daily_o but_o never_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o command_n which_o be_v as_o punctual_a to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o and_o where_o beside_o the_o command_n which_o be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v one_o advantage_n to_o allure_v our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o invite_v or_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o that_o man_n manifest_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o commend_v to_o he_o by_o that_o one_o circumstance_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o do_v or_o will_v perform_v the_o other_o 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o paraphrase_n 21._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o his_o command_n we_o be_v as_o real_o oblige_v to_o love_v our_o fellow-christians_a as_o to_o love_v himself_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o boldness_n in_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bold_a and_o public_a speak_n confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v discouragement_n from_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fearlesnesse_n say_v hesychius_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 11._o 54._o be_v to_o walk_v public_o and_o fearless_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o because_o of_o their_o consultation_n to_o kill_v he_o v_o 53._o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n particular_o heb._n 10._o 35._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o that_o chapter_n have_v exhort_v they_o and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o persecution_n explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 36._o patience_n or_o constancy_n in_o suffering_n and_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardly_a withdraw_a v_o 38_o 39_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o so_o here_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o day_n or_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o any_o earthly_a tribunal_n to_o be_v sentence_v even_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ignatius_n in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o can_v never_o come_v ad_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o plenum_fw-la to_o the_o full_a love_n of_o god_n neque_fw-la perfectum-ordinem_a doctrinae_fw-la obtinere_fw-la nor_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nisi_fw-la per_fw-la martyrii_fw-la factam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la domino_fw-la appropinquaret_fw-la unless_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v plain_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n or_o charity_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o or_o among_o we_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perfect_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o have_v this_o constancy_n in_o confess_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o this_o yet_o far_a appear_v first_o by_o the_o explication_n that_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o do_v the_o same_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o second_o by_o the_o confirmation_n which_o follow_v v_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n fear_v be_v indeed_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n consist_v thus_o have_v tertullian_n interpret_v the_o place_n in_o his_o scorpiacum_n or_o antidote_n against_o the_o gnostic_n johannes_n negat_fw-la timorem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o dilectione_n john_n deny_v fear_n to_o be_v in_o love_n quem_fw-la timorem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la praestat_fw-la nisi_fw-la negationis_fw-la authorem_fw-la what_o fear_n must_v we_o here_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o deny_v quam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la perfectam_fw-la nisi_fw-la fugatricem_fw-la timoris_fw-la &_o animatricem_fw-la confessionis_fw-la what_o perfect_a love_n but_o that_o which_o put_v fear_n to_o flight_n and_o animate_v man_n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o fear_n have_v punishment_n he_o thus_o interpret_v quam_fw-la poenam_fw-la timore_fw-la puniat_fw-la sure_o it_o shall_v be_v quâ_fw-la poenâ_fw-la timorem_fw-la puniat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la negator_fw-la relaturus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animâ_fw-la occidendus_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la what_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o fear_n have_v or_o with_o which_o he_o punish_v fear_n but_o that_o which_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n shall_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v kill_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o or_o which_o say_v he_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o cowardly_a among_o yea_o before_n the_o other_o reprobate_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 21._o 8_o see_v tertull._n cont_n gnost_n cap._n 12._o and_o de_n fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_n cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n have_v punishment_n the_o posthumou_n note_n of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n have_v attempt_v a_o emendation_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o glossaries_n mutilation_n imperfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o unusual_a word_n hesychius_n may_v be_v consult_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o the_o context_n will_v very_o well_o agree_v the_o next_o word_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n where_o yet_o the_o same_o annotation_n will_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o fear_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v mutilate_v but_o to_o impose_v so_o remote_a a_o emendation_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o copy_n to_o avow_v it_o be_v too_o adventurous_a a_o attempt_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perhaps_o the_o substitute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impediment_n hindrance_n may_v be_v a_o more_o tolerable_a emendation_n thus_o for_o fear_n have_v hindrance_n it_o stop_v &_o encumber_n love_v from_o do_v such_o perfect_a act_n as_o it_o ought_v or_o will_v otherwise_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v by_o this_o encumbrance_n keep_v back_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n but_o as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a emendation_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o great_a necessity_n so_o there_o appear_v no_o pretence_n of_o that_o in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v render_v fear_n have_v pain_n or_o torment_n a_o kind_n of_o rack_n in_o it_o which_o always_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2._o 15._o that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n some_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n or_o slavery_n never_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o virtue_n or_o duty_n
paraphrase_n 17._o a_o great_a opinion_n you_o have_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a state_n have_v need_n of_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o when_o indeed_o you_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o you_o no_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o love_n towards_o christ_n you_o never_o think_v of_o suffer_v for_o he_o or_o get_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n crown_n 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v paraphrase_n 18._o my_o advice_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v some_o smart_n for_o christ_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o receive_v any_o crown_n from_o he_o that_o you_o be_v courageous_a in_o the_o confess_v of_o christ_n and_o contend_v for_o that_o shine_a royal_a robe_n that_o belong_v to_o martyr_n without_o which_o in_o intention_n at_o least_o of_o mind_n you_o be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o cowardice_n and_o want_v of_o love_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o you_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o precept_n doctrine_n and_o example_n thereof_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o yet_o you_o see_v not_o that_o case_n and_o prosperity_n here_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v paraphrase_n 19_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o his_o child_n be_v the_o bestow_v some_o chastisement_n upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o his_o love_n 20._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o lo_o i_o have_v wait_v long_o and_o call_v for_o and_o expect_v this_o love_a reception_n from_o you_o and_o the_o door_n be_v bar_v within_o by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v and_o negligence_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o though_o i_o have_v the_o key_n in_o my_o hand_n v_o 7._o find_v any_o admission_n and_o now_o i_o be_o admonish_v of_o you_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v thus_o open_a and_o receive_v i_o into_o a_o pure_a christian_a heart_n i_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o most_o free_a commerce_n of_o love_n with_o he_o and_o this_o conversion_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o mutual_a rejoice_n and_o festivity_n to_o both_o of_o we_o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o endure_v for_o i_o and_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o that_o love_n even_o to_o death_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o i_o of_o that_o honour_n that_o my_o father_n have_v exalt_v i_o to_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o suffering_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o o._n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o sardis_n that_o sardis_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v church_n in_o the_o antitype_n that_o of_o germany_n begin_v at_o wittenberg_n by_o luther_n an._n dom._n 1517._o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o m._n brightman_n but_o without_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o either_o that_o sardis_n be_v more_o southerly_a than_o thyatira_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o fancy_n must_v have_v more_o of_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o or_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o balaam_n and_o jezebel_n which_o he_o have_v resolve_v must_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a rome_n the_o absence_n of_o which_o must_v signify_v to_o he_o a_o break_n off_o from_o the_o roman_a communion_n or_o that_o she_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v live_v but_o be_v dead_a which_o say_v he_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n among_o the_o lutheran_n a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v huge_o amiss_o and_o spiritual_o dead_a after_o that_o reformation_n but_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v these_o from_o be_v mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o the_o write_n a_o epistle_n to_o germany_n by_o name_n which_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o pomise_v to_o show_v we_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a rate_n of_o interpret_n of_o dream_n which_o no_o oneirocritick_n will_v allow_v of_o but_o a_o much_o stranger_n of_o explain_v of_o prophecy_n the_o same_o course_n have_v he_o take_v in_o the_o other_o two_o remain_a church_n philadelphia_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o helvetian_a swedish_n genevan_n french_a dutch_a scotch_a reform_a church_n but_o no_o reason_n for_o it_o again_o but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v yet_o far_o south_n than_o sardis_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o signify_v some_o increase_n of_o reformation_n and_o second_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jezebel_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o three_o that_o the_o word_n philadelphia_n signify_v brotherly_a love_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o this_o pattern_n of_o all_o piety_n to_o which_o the_o author_n have_v so_o much_o kindness_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n and_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n not_o from_o any_o denotation_n in_o the_o name_n or_o character_n in_o the_o forehead_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o attempt_v to_o show_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o but_o only_a because_o episcopacy_n be_v here_o retain_v and_o so_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o cold_a with_o that_o of_o heat_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o lukewarm_a church_n which_o be_v here_o find_v fault_n with_o how_o easy_o any_o favourer_n of_o episcopal_a government_n may_v apply_v this_o reason_n to_o any_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v cast_v out_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v warm_a in_o respect_n of_o primitive_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o cold_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o government_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o consequent_o that_o geneva_n itself_o be_v laodicea_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v his_o groundless_a loose_a interpretation_n proceed_v which_o in_o each_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n i_o have_v point_v at_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o taste_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o man_n who_o licentious_a fancy_n and_o love_n of_o change_n have_v assist_v he_o to_o make_v they_o and_o who_o authority_n among_o many_o &_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o his_o write_n have_v holpen_v he_o to_o seduce_v &_o blind_v so_o many_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n this_o view_n of_o so_o many_o several_n i_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o give_v myself_o that_o scope_n but_o in_o the_o ensue_a prophecy_n leave_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o any_o who_o shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o consult_v he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o book_n of_o life_n this_o book_n wherein_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o from_o thence_o blot_v out_o sometime_o be_v here_o use_v by_o analogy_n with_o register_n in_o city_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o all_o citizen_n and_o from_o which_o rebel_n and_o desertor_n be_v blot_v out_o censores_fw-la populi_fw-la aevitates_fw-la soboles_fw-la familias_fw-la censento_fw-la let_v the_o censor_n set_v down_o or_o register_n all_o man_n age_n child_n family_n say_v tully_n de_fw-fr leg._n 3_o these_o be_v at_o athens_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v ch_n 13._o 8._o and_o c._n 20._o 12._o where_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o book_n which_o be_v the_o record_n of_o what_o be_v do_v such_o as_o be_v mention_v esth_n 6._o 1_o 2._o out_o of_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o record_n be_v bring_v by_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o wicked_a work_n which_o be_v there_o record_v from_o which_o certain_o it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n or_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o it_o and_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o book_n of_o life_n to_o be_v that_o in_o which_o according_a to_o their_o qualification_n and_o demeanour_n in_o their_o life_n and_o especial_o
at_o their_o hour_n of_o death_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v or_o blot_v out_o see_v luk._n 10._o 20._o and_o note_v on_o phil._n 4._o a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o true_a witness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o witness_n be_v in_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d and_o since_o in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n set_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o for_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o so_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o on_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v oft_o give_v of_o that_o word_n one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o both_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a be_v the_o just_a render_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o amen_o a_o word_n which_o come_v from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o hiphil_n signify_v credidit_fw-la believe_v but_o in_o the_o noun_n fidus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la verus_fw-la and_o fide_fw-la dignus_fw-la faithful_a or_o worthy_a of_o belief_n this_o title_n then_o of_o amen_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n be_v here_o bestow_v on_o christ_n who_o to_o testify_v the_o message_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o church-writer_n which_o have_v sort_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n into_o several_a rank_n or_o form_n and_o give_v they_o distinct_a title_n according_o to_o stephen_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a martyr_n to_o the_o great_a or_o noble_a man_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noble_a martyr_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o woman_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a martyr_n to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a martyr_n have_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a witness_n or_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a all_n that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n seem_v very_o intelligible_a by_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o though_o not_o those_o other_o carnal_a villainy_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indifferent_a thing_n perfect_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o lukewarmnesse_n here_o which_o be_v a_o middle_n indifferent_a temper_n between_o be_v christian_n and_o no_o christian_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o god_n commend_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refine_a gold_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v direct_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n contrary_a to_o that_o mixture_n and_o allay_v of_o drosle_n that_o be_v now_o in_o they_o and_o the_o white_a or_o shine_a garment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ensign_n and_o character_n of_o the_o martyr_n every_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o for_o their_o say_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v again_o the_o mark_n of_o those_o gnostic_n which_o have_v such_o great_a ungrounded_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n a_o physical_a discourse_n on_o this_o place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o valesius_fw-la sac._n phil_n c._n 90._o chap._n iu._n 1._o after_o this_o see_v note_n a_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o vision_n be_v first_o represent_v the_o call_n and_o admission_n of_o john_n into_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n as_o we_o read_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v snatch_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o to_o receive_v revelation_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v he_o be_v by_o a_o shrill_a voice_n imitate_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n by_o which_o assembly_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v but_o that_o it_o be_v articulate_v 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o note_z b_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o according_o sai_z he_o i_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o vision_n present_o transport_v thither_o and_o there_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o judicature_n and_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v on_o it_o see_v ezech._n 1._o 26._o like_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o council_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o sit_v as_o in_o majesty_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o he_o or_o the_o colour_n wherein_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o be_v like_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n the_o former_a have_v its_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 28._o 19_o from_o the_o firmness_n and_o hardness_n of_o it_o as_o be_v unmalleable_a thereby_o to_o signify_v god_n omnipotence_n the_o second_o exod._n 28._o 17._o from_o the_o redness_n or_o fierinesse_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v he_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n as_o a_o flame_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o but_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v gen._n 8._o 13._o a_o token_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o be_v use_v ezech._n 1._o to_o describe_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 28._o and_o so_o again_o here_o ch_n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o emerald_n that_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pleasant_a greenness_n fit_o signify_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n mix_v in_o all_o god_n judgement_n most_o merciful_a preservation_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a ch_n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o note_n c_o round_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v note_n d_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v other_o chair_n four_o and_o twenty_o in_o number_n as_o of_o so_o many_o bishop_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o council_n and_o according_o array_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o note_n e_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n once_o deliver_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o it_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v produce_v as_o terrible_o to_o threaten_v and_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o sinner_n and_o seven_o angel_n like_o seven_o deacons_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v wait_v on_o this_o judicature_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n and_o note_v f_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v note_v g_o four_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o before_o this_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o a_o sea_n or_o multitude_n of_o water_n water_n signify_v people_n in_o this_o prophecy_n c._n 17._o 15._o and_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o action_n lay_v visible_a and_o discernible_a before_o this_o judge_n their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o crystal_n glass_n reflect_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o at_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o judgment-seat_n be_v the_o four_o
on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o title_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o former_a vision_n c._n 12._o 9_o and_o bind_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n note_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o secure_v he_o there_o by_o all_o way_n of_o security_n bind_v lock_v seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v the_o world_n to_o idolatry_n as_o till_o then_o he_o have_v do_v but_o permit_v the_o christian_a profession_n to_o flourish_v till_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v at_o end_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v get_v loose_a again_o for_o some_o time_n and_o make_v some_o havoc_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o note_v a_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v chair_n and_o some_o sit_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v christian_a assembly_n and_o judicature_n and_o such_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n those_o in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o b._n as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v out_o constant_o against_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n have_v now_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o live_v quiet_a flourish_a christian_a life_n here_o for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n v_o 5._o 5._o but_o note_n b_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o note_n c_o first_fw-mi resurrection_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o old_a idolater_n or_o gnostic_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o they_o now_o to_o be_v see_v not_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v proverbial_o describe_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o note_n d_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o bless_v and_o holy_a that_o be_v safe_a separate_a from_o all_o danger_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v real_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o partake_v effectual_o of_o these_o benefit_n who_o as_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o those_o destruction_n which_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n threaten_v they_o with_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o free_a undisturbed_a assembly_n for_o all_o this_o space_n see_v c._n 1._o note_v d._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o note_n e_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o after_o this_o space_n the_o sin_n of_o christian_n provoke_v god_n to_o it_o this_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o from_o satan_n he_o shall_v fall_v a_o disturb_v the_o christian_a profession_n again_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o constantine_n edict_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n at_o which_o time_n the_o mahomedan_n religion_n be_v bring_v into_o greece_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n note_n f_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o set_v about_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n in_o all_o quarter_n to_o the_o mahomedan_n or_o other_o false_a religion_n particular_o god_n and_o magog_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n where_o the_o mahomedan_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v to_o engage_v they_o in_o vast_a number_n in_o a_o war_n to_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o methinks_v they_o do_v they_o go_v in_o great_a number_n and_o besiege_v and_o take_v constantinople_n that_o city_n so_o precious_a in_o god_n eye_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a profession_n in_o it_o and_o know_v among_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o new_a zion_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n there_o call_v the_o church_n of_o sophia_n they_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o mahomet_n just_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o god_n good_a time_n when_o christian_n that_o be_v thus_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n shall_v reform_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n methinks_v that_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o stir_v they_o up_o be_v remand_v and_o return_v again_o into_o his_o prison_n and_o this_o empire_n of_o his_o be_v again_o destroy_v as_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o magician_n sorcerer_n augur_n and_o heathen_a priest_n before_o have_v be_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o after_o this_o in_o another_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n i_o see_v methinks_v a_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o majesty_n sit_v thereon_o very_o terrible_a and_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o constancy_n in_o pressure_n be_v still_o here_o clear_o make_v good_a that_o though_o christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o vicious_a professor_n thereof_o permit_v oft_o to_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o god_n will_v send_v relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a rescue_v the_o constant_a walker_n and_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n and_o final_o cast_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o then_o as_o here_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o that_o last_o eternal_a doom_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o he_o &_o as_o for_o the_o judge_a every_o one_o the_o roll_n or_o record_n of_o all_o their_o action_n be_v produce_v &_o withal_o another_o book_n bring_v forth_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o b._n wherein_o every_a